1

Οδυσσέας Γκιλής
Επιμέλεια

Secret Societies
Μυστικές κοινωνίες,
εταιρείες,
οργανώσεις.

Θεσσαλονίκη 2016
2
 3

Περιεχόμενα

Εξώφυλλα βιβλίων .................................................................................................................... 5

Μυστικές εταιρείες ................................................................................................................... 8
Άγνωστες Μυστικές Εταιρίες. 19-8-2016 HELLENIC NEXUS, τ. 104, 2/2016 ............................. 8
Η Μαύρη Χείρα ......................................................................................................................... 9
Οι Fenians ................................................................................................................................ 10
Η Αδελφότητα ......................................................................................................................... 11
Το Τάγμα.................................................................................................................................. 11
Το Τάγμα.................................................................................................................................. 12
Το Τάγμα.................................................................................................................................. 12
Ιππότες .................................................................................................................................... 13
Ιππότες .................................................................................................................................... 13
Η Αγία Βεμ ............................................................................................................................... 13
Η Εταιρία ................................................................................................................................. 14
Οι Γιοι της Ελευθερίας ............................................................................................................ 14
Εταιρία ..................................................................................................................................... 15
Majestic 12 .............................................................................................................................. 15
Secret Societies ....................................................................................................................... 20
Secret Organisatio ................................................................................................................... 49
Illuminati.................................................................................................................................. 64
Free Masonry........................................................................................................................... 75
Rotary ...................................................................................................................................... 87
Club of Rome ......................................................................................................................... 100
Club of 20............................................................................................................................... 112
Τριμερής ................................................................................................................................ 124
Seven Sisters .......................................................................................................................... 128
Bilderberg Club ...................................................................................................................... 139
Soros Open Society ................................................................................................................ 152
 4

Ku Klux Klan ........................................................................................................................... 165

Skull and Bones...................................................................................................................... 175
Ιερά Συμμαχία ....................................................................................................................... 189
Αποσπάσματα από αρχαία κείμενα για την λέξη-όρο-έννοια, πεφωτισμένοι..................... 199
Πυθαγόρειοι φιλόσοφοι ....................................................................................................... 211
Πυθαγόρειοι φιλόσοφοι, χρονολογικά στα αρχαία κείμενα. Ενδεικτικά............................. 212
Ιερός λόχος Χαιρώνεια 338 π. Χ. ........................................................................................... 214
Αρχαία Ελλάδα ...................................................................................................................... 217
Αλχημεία, αλχημιστές. .......................................................................................................... 217
Αποκρυφισμός....................................................................................................................... 218
Ελευσίνια Μυστήρια, οι ακαδημίες των Δρυΐδων. ............................................................... 219
Μαγεία, μάγοι ....................................................................................................................... 220
Μαντεία. Ιέρειες.................................................................................................................... 221
Μυστήρια του Διονύσου ....................................................................................................... 221
Ορφική Σχολή ........................................................................................................................ 222
Μυστικά τάγματα στην αρχαία Ελλάδα................................................................................ 222
Μυστική Σχολή του Πλάτωνα................................................................................................ 223
Μυστική Διδασκαλία του Εμπεδοκλή ................................................................................... 223
Σχολή του Επίκτητου ............................................................................................................. 223
Μύστης, μυσταγωγία ............................................................................................................ 225
Μυστικισμός.......................................................................................................................... 225
Μυστικός δείπνος ................................................................................................................. 225
Φιλική Εταιρεία ..................................................................................................................... 228
World Economic Forum ......................................................................................................... 234
ISIS ......................................................................................................................................... 235
Μάρτυρες του Ιεχωβά ........................................................................................................... 236
Σύμβολα μυστικά .................................................................................................................. 236
Μυστικοί κώδικες νομισμάτων ............................................................................................. 238
Χριστιανικά σύμβολα ............................................................................................................ 249
Secret Societies. AvaxHome .................................................................................................. 267
Ασασίνοι ................................................................................................................................ 278
Ordine Nuovo ........................................................................................................................ 281
ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΙΣ ............................................................................................................................. 283
Opus Dei ................................................................................................................................ 287
Τα πρωτόκολλα των σοφών της ΣΙΩΝ ................................................................................... 288
Μεγάλη ιδέα.......................................................................................................................... 289
 5

ΙΔΕΑ ....................................................................................................................................... 289

ANONYMUS ........................................................................................................................... 290
ΡΟΥΒΙΚΩΝΑΣ.......................................................................................................................... 291
ΕΥΡΕΤΗΡΙΟ ............................................................................................................................. 291

Εξώφυλλα βιβλίων
6
 7

Φιλική εταιρεία
 8

Μυστικές εταιρείες

Άγνωστες Μυστικές Εταιρίες. 19-8-2016 HELLENIC NEXUS, τ. 104, 2/2016

Σε ολόκληρη την ιστορία υπήρξαν πολλές μυστικές εταιρίες και θεωρίες

συνωμοσίας σχετικά με αυτές για το πώς οι ελίτ καθοδηγούν τις επιχειρήσεις και τα
σχέδιά τους από σκοτεινά κέντρα και, το κυριότερο, εξασκούν μια ισχυρή απόκρυφη
επιρροή πάνω στην κουλτούρα μας και την ζωή μας.

Είναι πολυσυζητημένες οι δράσεις των Μασόνων, των Ροδόσταυρων, των

Ιησουϊτών, του Opus Dei και των Σιωνιστών, ή, τα τελευταία χρόνια, των Skull
and Bones, γνωστών και ως «Κόκκαλα», μιας μυστικής εταιρίας που έχει τις ρίζες
της στην ελίτ των τελειόφοιτων φοιτητών του πανεπιστημίου του Γαίηλ, όπως οι
 9

Μπους.
Οι εταιρίες αυτές, στα βήματα των Ιλλουμινάτι σε μεγάλο βαθμό, θεωρείται ότι
έχουν παίξει καθοριστικό ρόλο στις μεγάλες συνωμοσίες που σκοπό είχαν την
ευρωπαϊκή ή παγκόσμια κυριαρχία. Οι Ροδόσταυροι για αιώνες φαίνεται ότι
κατάφερναν να κατέχουν μυστικιστικά δόγματα και απόκρυφη δύναμη. Το
Ηγουμενείο της Σιών (Priory of Sion), μια μυστική εταιρία-«ομπρέλλα» πολλών
οργανώσεων, πιστεύεται ότι συνωμοτεί για την ευρωπαϊκή ολοκλήρωση και τον
ερχομό του απογόνου της Μαγδαληνής ως «μεσσία».

Όμως, πέρα από τις μεγα-συνωμοσίες, ένα σωρό μυστικές οργανώσεις με

ακατάληπτους όρκους και εξωτικές κατηχήσεις γεννήθηκαν, γεννιούνται και δρουν
κάτω από τα μάτια μας. Πολιτικές, θρησκευτικές, συντεχνίες για να προστατέψουν τα
επαγγελματικά τους μυστικά, ακόμα και εγκληματικές εταιρείες παραμένουν
άγνωστες ακόμα στο ευρύ κοινό. Ποιος γνωρίζει, φερ’ ειπείν, τους «Μπεγκουνύ»
στην τσαρική Ρωσσία: χριστιανοί αναρχικοί μαζί με δραπέτες των φυλακών, εχθροί
του κράτους και της κοινωνίας… που κλέβανε και σκοτώνανε για το τίποτε. Ή, άλλες
ειδικές μυστικές εταιρίες, στις οποίες το σεξ είναι ένα από τα βασικά ελατήρια της
ίδρυσής τους, είτε από άνδρες που αποφεύγουν τις γυναίκες, είτε από γυναίκες με
μητριαρχικές αντιλήψεις, φεμινιστικές, οργιαστικές κ.ά.

Όλοι θυμούνται, για παράδειγμα, τον φαλακρό Άλιστερ Κρόουλυ, τον μάγο με τα
«μαγνητικά» μάτια και άνθρωπο της Ιντέλλιτζενς Σέρβις, ή τον Ελληνορώσσο
γκουρού Γκουρτζίεφ, αλλά ελάχιστοι ίσως γνωρίζουν την κόμισσα Μαρία ντε
Ναγκλόφσκυ, ιδρύτρια και μεγάλη ιέρεια της μυστικής εταιρίας «Θρησκεία του
Τρόμου».
Ξέρουμε από την ιστορία για την δράση των ισλαμιστών Ασσασσίνων, που σκότωναν
τους Σταυροφόρους, ή, αργότερα, για την Ναπολιτάνικη «Καμόρρα», αλλά αγνοούμε
τα πάντα, σχεδόν, για την Ένωση των Πρώσσων Ιπποτών που λέγονταν «Νοαχίτες»,
οι οποίοι ορκίζονταν στον Φρειδερίκο Μπαρμπαρόσσα ή το Σκωτσέζικο Τάγμα
«Τρινιταίρ» …που έκανε τις συνελεύσεις του την Πανσέληνο.
Κάποιες από αυτές τις οργανώσεις υιοθέτησαν το πρότυπο του εσωτερισμού
(διδασκαλία απόκρυφων γνώσεων για μυημένους), ενώ άλλες μπήκαν στον πολιτικό
«στίβο» ως παράνομα κοινωνικά και εθνικά κινήματα, όπως οι Δεκεμβριστές στην
Ρωσσία.

Άλλες από αυτές, οι πιο άγριες, λειτουργούσαν με κάποιες από τις πιο τρελλές
τελετές που έγιναν ποτέ στο όνομα της θρησκείας, όπως οι Ρώσσοι «Skoptsy» τον
18ο αιώνα, που αυτοευνουχίζονταν πιστεύοντας ότι αυτό θα τους εξασφαλίσει την
σωτηρία.
Αντίστοιχα, η Κόκκινη Σέκτα (Secte Rouge) –γνωστή και ως Cochon Gris (Γκρίζο
Γουρούνι) ή Vinbrindingue- στην Αϊτή την δεκαετία του 1930 ήταν μια μυστική
εταιρία που ασκούσε τελετουργικό κανιβαλισμό και τυμβωρυχία. Μια δολοφονική
σέκτα, τα μέλη της οποίας συναντιόντουσαν τα βράδυα στα νεκροταφεία και μετείχαν
σε μακάβριες τελετές, όπως ανθρωποθυσίες ταξιδιωτών στους οποίους επιτίθεντο για
τον σκοπό αυτόν.
Παρακάτω αναφερόμαστε σε μερικές από τις πολλές αυτές οργανώσεις, χωρίς καμμία
διάθεση αξιολόγησης ή προκατάληψης για το έργο τους.

Η Μαύρη Χείρα (Black Hand)

Η Μαύρη Χείρα ήταν μια μυστική εταιρία αντι-ιμπεριαλιστών πολιτικών
 10

επαναστατών που ξεκίνησε στην Σερβία το 1912. Συγκροτήθηκε ως παραφυάς της

Narodna Adbrona, μιας ομάδας που επεδίωκε να ενώσει όλο τον σλαβικό πληθυσμό
της Ευρώπης σε μία χώρα. Αυτό απαιτούσε την απόσχιση της Σερβίας από την
αυστρο-ουγγρική αυτοκρατορία, που είχε προσαρτήσει την χώρα πριν από μερικά
χρόνια. Μ’ αυτό στο μυαλό, η ομάδα άρχισε την αντι-αυστριακή προπαγάνδα και να
εκπαιδεύει σαμποτέρ και εκτελεστές προκειμένου να καταστρέψουν την πολιτική
τάξη στην επαρχία.

Το τελετουργικό της μυήσεως στην «Μαύρη Χείρα» είχε μια θεατρική σκηνοθεσία
λίγο φανφαρόνικη. Τον υποψήφιο συνόδευε ένα παλιό μέλος της οργάνωσης που
γινόταν «νονός του» μέσα σε μια αίθουσα σκοτεινή και φωτισμένη με ένα κερί, όπου
υπήρχε ένα τραπέζι σκεπασμένο με μαύρο τραπεζομάντιλο. Ο απεσταλμένος της
οργάνωσης, όρθιος, έλεγε τον όρκο που ο υποψήφιος επαναλάμβανε λέξη-λέξη.
Μετά την ορκωμοσία, ο «μυητής» άρπαζε τον νεο-μυημένο και τον φιλούσε χωρίς να
μιλήσει και έφευγε.
Χρόνια δρούσε «τρομοκρατικά» η «Μαύρη Χείρα» σε συνεχή επαφή με σερβικούς,
αλλά και ρωσσικούς κύκλους, με σκοπό να προκαλέσει έναν ευρωπαϊκό πόλεμο.

Το σχέδιό τους ήταν να υποκινήσουν πόλεμο μεταξύ Σερβίας και Αυστρίας, που θα
τους έδινε την ευκαιρία να ελευθερώσουν την χώρα τους και να ενώσουν τα
διαφορετικά σλαβικά έθνη. Η Μαύρη Χείρα θα είχε ξεχαστεί σήμερα αν δεν υπήρχε η
ανάμιξή της σε ένα από τα μεγαλύτερα συμβάντα του 20ου αιώνα. Το 1914 η ομάδα
μηχανεύτηκε την δολοφονία του Αυστριακού Αρχιδούκα Φερδινάνδου. Η επιχείρηση
βασικά απέτυχε και ολοκληρώθηκε μόνο όταν ένας κουκκουλοφόρος που
ονομαζόταν Gavrilo Princip έπεσε πάνω στο αυτοκίνητο του Αρχιδούκα και τον
πυροβόλησε θανάσιμα από κοντινή απόσταση. Τα αποτελέσματα της δολοφονίας
αυτής στο Σεράγεβο ήταν καταστροφικά. Εντός ημερών, η Αυστρο-Ουγγαρία κήρυξε
τον πόλεμο στην Σερβία και στην συνέχεια οι σύμμαχοι και των δύο κρατών
συμμετείχαν στην σύγκρουση με αποτέλεσμα η μικρή ρήξη να εξελιχθεί στον Πρώτο
Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο. Οι συνέπειες του πολέμου αυτού οδήγησαν τελικά στον Δεύτερο
Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο που, με την σειρά του, οδήγησε στον Ψυχρό Πόλεμο, πράγμα
που έκανε την Μαύρη Χείρα μια από τις δυνάμεις που, κατά περίεργο τρόπο,
επηρέασαν καθοριστικά τον 20ο αιώνα.

Οι Fenians
Η Αδελφότητα Fenians ήταν μια ιρλανδική εθνικιστική οργάνωση αφιερωμένη στην
απελευθέρωση της Ιρλανδίας από την βρετανική κατοχή. Ιδρύθηκε το 1858 από τον
John O’Mahony. Αυτή η μυστική εταιρία, που είχε ως βάση την Αμερική, ήλπιζε να
επιτύχει τους σκοπούς της εισβάλλοντας στον υπό βρετανική κατοχή Καναδά και,
θέτοντάς τον υπό ομηρία, ζητούσαν ως αντάλλαγμα για την ελευθερία του την
απελευθέρωση της Ιρλανδίας. Το σχέδιό τους μπορεί να ακούγεται μεγαλεπήβολο,
αλλά είχε κάποια βάση. Η Αδελφότητα μετρούσε τότε ανάμεσα στα πολυπληθή μέλη
της μερικές χιλιάδες άνδρες που είχαν πολεμήσει στον αμερικανικό εμφύλιο πόλεμο
και είχε την οικονομική υποστήριξη δεκάδων χιλιάδων Ιρλανδών μεταναστών.
Εξοπλισμένοι με στρατιωτική εκπαίδευση καθώς και με πατριωτική αγάπη, οι
Fenians επιτέθηκαν στον Καναδά σε τρεις διαφορετικές περιπτώσεις: το 1866, το
1870 και το 1871. Σε κάθε περίπτωση, απωθήθηκαν από καναδικές δυνάμεις
εθελοντών με την παρέμβαση και της αμερικανικής κυβέρνησης. Το κίνημα τελικά
διαλύθηκε, αλλά ο θρύλος του είναι ακόμα ζωντανός.
 11

Σύμφωνα με πολλούς ιστορικούς, ο κίνδυνος από τους Fenians ήταν η βασική αιτία
για την συγκρότηση της Ομοσπονδίας του Καναδά. Η Αδελφότητα Fenian
ονομάστηκε έτσι προς τιμήν της Fianna, μιας μυθικής, ηρωικής στρατιάς αρχαίων
Ιρλανδών πολεμιστών, που αναφέρονται στις πρώιμες μεσαιωνικές ιρλανδικές
παραδόσεις.
Οι Fianna αποτελούντο από ακτήμονες νεαρούς άνδρες και γυναίκες και μερικούς
νέους αριστοκράτες που τους καθοδηγούσαν.

Η Αδελφότητα P.E.O. (Sisterhood P.E.O.)

Μια γυναικεία οργάνωση με 250.000 μέλη στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες και τον Καναδά,
η Αδελφότητα P.E.O. οργανώθηκε στις 21 Ιανουαρίου 1869 για να προσφέρει την
δυνατότητα εκπαίδευσης σε όλα τα γυναικεία μέλη της σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο. Η
εταιρεία έχει οργανώσει τοπικά τμήματα (chapters) στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες και τον
Καναδά και είναι γνωστή ως η δεύτερη γυναικεία αδελφότητα που δημιουργήθηκε
ποτέ στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες. Σήμερα τα κεντρικά γραφεία της βρίσκονται στην
Αϊόβα του Καναδά. Η Αδελφότητα P.E.O. διατηρεί τους κανόνες μυστικότητάς της
ακόμα και μετά την εκστρατεία «Μπορείτε να μιλήσετε για την P.E.O.» που έκανε
μετά το 2005.
Κατά τα ακαδημαϊκά έτη 2014-15, 164 εκλεκτές γυναίκες της Ρ.Ε.Ο. σπούδασαν σε
90 διαφορετικά πανεπιστήμια στις ΗΠΑ.
Οι Ρ.Ε.Ο. έχει τις ρίζες της στην φιλοσοφία και τους θεσμούς της προτεσταντικής
σέκτας των Μεθοδιστών, η οποία προώθησε ενεργά τα Δικαιώματα και την
Εκπαίδευση των Γυναικών στην Αμερική τον 19ο αιώνα. Το 1966, αυτή η γυναικεία
Αδελφότητα είχε 130.000 μέλη κάθε ηλικίας, εθνικότητας, θρησκείας ή μόρφωσης.
Το επίσημο σύμβολό της είναι η μαργαρίτα.

Το Τάγμα της Χαιρώνειας (The Order of Chaeronea)

Η Μάχη της Χαιρώνειας το 338 π.Χ. σήμανε την ήττα του Ιερού Λόχου της Θήβας,
μια μονάδα πολεμιστών της Αρχαίας Ελλάδας που αποτελείτο από ζευγάρια εταίρων
(εραστών). Πολλά χρόνια αργότερα, το 1897, η Χαιρώνεια έδωσε τ’ όνομά της σε μια
σχετική αλλά πολύ διαφορετική ομάδα, το Τάγμα της Χαιρώνειας, μια αγγλική
πολιτική οργάνωση για ομοφυλόφιλους άνδρες.

Σ’ αυτήν συμμετείχαν πολλοί διακεκριμένοι ομοφυλόφιλοι διανοούμενοι –λέγεται ότι

μέλος ήταν και ο Όσκαρ Ουάϊλντ. Η οργάνωση σύντομα εξαπλώθηκε σε ολόκληρο
τον κόσμο, δίνοντας την δυνατότητα στα μέλη της να προωθούν τα δικαιώματα των
ομοφυλόφιλων μέσα από βιβλία και πολυάριθμες διαλέξεις.
Το Τάγμα της Χαιρώνειας λειτούργησε ως μυστική εταιρία για την καλλιέργεια του
ομοφυλοφιλικού ηθικού, πολιτιστικού και πνευματικού κώδικα. Ιδρύθηκε από τον
George Cecil Ives το 1897, όταν αυτός συνειδητοποίησε ότι οι ομοφυλόφιλοι, που
δεν γινόντουσαν ανοικτά δεκτοί στην βικτωριανή κοινωνία, έπρεπε να έχουν έναν
τρόπο υπόγειας επικοινωνίας. Η εταιρία ονομάστηκε από την τοποθεσία της μάχης
όπου ο Ιερός Λόχος των Θηβών εξοντώθηκε τελικά το 338 π.Χ. Η οργάνωση
καλλιέργησε σε μεγάλο βαθμό την αρχαιοελληνική πνευματικότητα και μυθολογία,
αλλά υιοθέτησε και την ομοφυλοφιλική λογοτεχνία της εποχής της.
Δημιουργήθηκε ως ένα κοινωνικό και συγχρόνως βασιζόμενο στις αρχές της
αδελφότητας μυστικό Τάγμα για άνδρες που αγαπούν άνδρες. Η σχέση αυτή
περιελάμβανε ομοφυλόφιλους, αμφιφυλόφιλους, τρανσέξουαλ ακόμα και
ετεροφυλόφιλους άνδρες που αγαπούσαν την παράξενη ανδρική οικογένειά τους και
 12

τους φίλους τους.

Τόσο οι ομοφυλόφιλοι όσο και οι αμφιφυλόφιλοι άνδρες-μέλη της έπρεπε να
φροντίζουν να έχουν σώμα υγιές και γυμνασμένο, στο πνεύμα του ελληνικού
ιδεώδους, αλλά θα έπρεπε ταυτόχρονα να σέβονται το ότι η γενετική, ο μεταβολισμός
και άλλοι παράγοντες μπορεί να έκαναν την απόκτηση του ιδεώδους αυτού
δυσκολότερη για κάποιους.

Το Τάγμα της Ιεράς Χειρός

Αυτή η ομάδα είχε έναν μόνο σκοπό. Τα μέλη της έβαζαν μια μόνο φράση –«it was as
if an occult hand had» («ήταν σαν να ένα μυστικιστικό χέρι να είχε»)- σε εφημερίδες
και σε άλλες εκδόσεις.
Η ομάδα ξεκίνησε την δράση της όταν ο Joseph Flanders, ρεπόρτερ των Charlotte
News, χρησιμοποίησε αθώα την φράση αυτή σε ένα ρεπορτάζ του. Στους φίλους του
άρεσε η φράση τόσο πολύ ώστε συνωμότησαν να την αναπαράγουν όσο πιο συχνά
γίνεται. Πολύ γρήγορα, και άλλοι ρεπόρτερ και δημοσιογράφοι από όλο τον κόσμο
άρχισαν να χρησιμοποιούν την φράση στις δικές τους ιστορίες.
Η συνωμοσία αποκαλύφθηκε τον Ιούλιο του 2004, όταν ο James Fanega, ρεπόρτερ
της Chicago Tribune, κατάφερε να εντοπίσει τους «δράστες» και να καταγράψει τις
δημοσιεύσεις στις οποίες την είχαν αναπαράξει. Έγραψε τότε: «Για πάνω από δύο
γενιές στα ειδησεογραφικά γραφεία σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο, εμφανιζόταν μια
ακατάληπτη, αστεία και μαρτυριάρικη φράση που εξαπλωνόταν όπως το χάχανο σε
μια σχολική αίθουσα». Η φράση, όπως έγραφε, αποτελείται από οκτώ λέξεις που
αψηφούν την σαφήνεια και είναι τόσο απροσδιόριστη όσο και ο καπνός: «It was as if
an occult hand had…».

Ο Janega είπε ότι η φράση «αποκρυφιστικό χέρι» παρεισέφρησε στους New York
Times το 1974, και τέσσερις φορές στους Washington Times, από το 1996 μέχρι το
1998. Εμφανίστηκε στους Los Angeles Times οκτώ φορές μεταξύ 1984 και 1999, και
στην Boston Globe εννέα φορές από το 1987 μέχρι το 2000. Ταξίδεψε μέχρι την
Chicago Tribune to 1996, τρύπωσε στην Washington Post το 1997 και έφθασε μέχρι
την Bangkok Post το 2004.
Όμως, η ομάδα επανέκαμψε το 2006, όταν ο ηγέτης της Paul Greenberg και τα
ανώτερα στελέχη της ανακοίνωσαν ότι είχαν επιλέξει μια νέα φράση για να
συνεχίσουν την παράδοση. Μέχρι τώρα, κανένας δεν κατάφερε να ανακαλύψει την
νέα φράση, η οποία, όπως ισχυρίζεται ο Greenberg, έχει ήδη εμφανιστεί σε πολλά
γνωστά μέσα ενημέρωσης.

Το Τάγμα του Αγγέλου Παγωνιού (The Order Of The Peacock

Angel)
Αυτή η μυστική εταιρία δημιουργήθηκε αρχικά στην Βρετανία την δεκαετία του
1960. Ιδρύθηκε στην βάση αρχαίων θρησκευτικών πεποιθήσεων των Γιεζίντι –της
κουρδικής μειονότητας που έχει ταυτιστεί με την λατρεία του Διαβόλου από
μουσουλμάνους και χριστιανούς. Η ομάδα ουσιαστικά λάτρευε τον Μελέκ Ταούς, τον
Άγγελο Παγώνι, που αναπαρίσταται είτε με το πέτρινο άγαλμα ενός παγωνιού ή από
ένα πραγματικό ζωντανό πτηνό.
Τα μέλη πιστεύουν ότι ο Άγγελος Παγώνι έχει την δύναμη να απαντά στις προσευχές
και το τιμούν ανάλογα. Ο τόπος συνάντησής τους είναι συνήθως γεμάτος με
λατρευτικές εικόνες του Άγγελου Παγωνιού, ο ίδιος ο βωμός είναι τοποθετημένος
στην μέση της αίθουσας και περιέχει τα βασικά σύμβολα της λατρείας. Τα μέλη
 13

συχνά εκτελούν έναν αργό τελετουργικο χορό γύρω από τον βωμό ενώ εκφράζουν
σιωπηλά τις προσευχές τους. Ο χορός βαθμιαία αποκτά έναν φρενήρη ρυθμό όσο
ανεβαίνει ο θρησκευτικός πυρετός. Ολοκληρώνεται με μια εκστατική μακαριότητα,
με τα μέλη να είναι ικανοποιημένα αφού αισθάνονται ότι είναι πλέον γεμάτα από την
θεία δύναμη του Άγγελου Παγωνιού.

Ιππότες του Κολόμβου (Knights of Columbus)

Οι Ιππότες του Κολόμβου είναι το μεγαλύτερο δίκτυο Καθολικών ανδρών και των
οικογενειών τους σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο. Έχει ιδρυθεί το 1882 και το μεγαλύτερο
μέρος του τελετουργικού της οργάνωσης αυτής έχει διαμορφωθεί σύμφωνα με το
πρότυπο της Μασονικής Στοάς. Σήμερα έχει πάνω από 11.000 επιτροπές (συμβούλια)
σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο και καυχάται για τις πολιτικές εξασφάλισης που παρέχει στα
μέλη της.
Για να δείξουν ότι η αφοσίωση προς την χώρα τους δεν ερχόταν σε αντίθεση με την
αφοσίωση στην πίστη τους, τα μέλη της οργάνωσης ανακήρυξαν ως προστάτη τους
τον Χριστόφορο Κολόμβο –που είχε αναγνωριστεί ως Καθολικός και τιμάτο ως αυτός
που ανακάλυψε την Αμερική. Η Αδελφοσύνη και ο Πατριωτισμός προστέθηκαν στις
ιδρυτικές αρχές της Ευσπλαχνίας και της Ενότητας του Τάγματος το 1885 και το
1900 αντίστοιχα.

Ιππότες του Πυθέα (Knights of Pytheas)

Οι Ιπποτες του Πυθέα ήταν η πρώτη οργάνωση αδελφότητας που έλαβε καταστατικό
με νόμο του Κογκρέσσου των Ηνωμένων Πολιτειών. Ιδρύθηκε από τον Justus H.
Rathbone, ο οποίος εμπνεύστηκε από ένα θεατρικό έργο του Ιρλανδού ποιητή John
Barim για τον θρύλο του Δάμωνα και του Πυθέα. Το μέλος πρέπει να είναι
τουλάχιστον 18 ετών. Δεν μπορεί να είναι επαγγελματίας παίκτης ούτε να εμπλέκεται
με παράνομα ναρκωτικά ή αλκοόλ και πρέπει να πιστεύει στο Ανώτερο Ον.

Η Αγία Βεμ
Η Βεμ (Σάντα Βεμ) ήταν μια σκληρή μυστική εταιρία εκδικητών-εκτελεστών που,
γύρω στον 16ο αιώνα, είχε παραπάνω από 100.000 μέλη στην Γερμανική Βεστφαλία.
Πρωτοεμφανίστηκε περί τα μέσα του 13ου αιώνα ως μυστικό δικαστήριο.
Την ύπαρξή της αποκάλυψε το μυθιστόρημα του Γουώλτερ Σκωτ «Η Αγία Βεμ», ή
αλλιώς «Η Άννα Γκαϊερστάϊν», όπου περιγράφεται μια αγαθοποιός συμμορία, η
οποία προστατεύει τους φτωχούς αγρότες από την ληστεία των «ευγενών». Η
ιεραρχία της είχε τρεις βαθμούς. Τους Σουλχέρρεν (άρχοντες), τους Φράϊσοφεν
(δικαστές) και τους Φρονμπότεν (τους εκτελεστές).
Έκανε δημόσιες δίκες (Φράϊστουλ) και μυστικές (Χάϊμλιχες Γκερίχτ), όπου ο
κατηγορούμενος είχε τρεις ημέρες καιρό να υπερασπιστεί με αποδείξεις την ζωή του.
Τα μέλη της Βεμ ήταν ανώτεροι δικαστικοί και εκλεκτοί πολίτες του λαού, που
ανήκαν στα λαϊκά στρώματα και τις τάξεις των εμπόρων και αστών, όχι όμως
κληρονομικά ευγενείς. Η δικαιοσύνη απεδίδετο εν ονόματι της κοινότητας και έφτανε
μέχρι και την κατηγορία της «εσχάτης προδοσίας».

Μια σύντομη αναβίωση της «Βεμ» επιχειρήθηκε από τα Ες-Ες στο τέλος του
Δευτέρου Παγκοσμίου Πολέμου εναντίον των συμμάχων που είχαν καταλάβει την
Γερμανία, ιδίως των Ρώσσων. Το πνεύμα της επέζησε μέχρι την δεκαετία του 1970
μέσα στις οργανώσεις των ανταρτών πόλεων στην Γερμανία.
 14

Η Εταιρία της Λεοπάρδαλης (The Leopard Society)

Η Αφρική αποτέλεσε –και συνεχίζει να αποτελεί- εστία πολλών μυστικών
οργανώσεων, όπως η οργάνωση των Ανθρώπων-Λεοπαρδάλεων, με μαγικο-
εσωτερικό χαρακτήρα.
Παρ’ όλο που είχε οπαδούς σε πολλές χώρες της υποσαχάριας Αφρικής κατά την
δεκαετία του ‘30, η μακραίωνη αιμοδιψής Εταιρία της Λεοπάρδαλης ανθούσε κυρίως
στα κράτη της Δυτικής Αφρικής όπως η Νιγηρία και η Σιέρρα Λεόνε. Τα μέλη της
σέκτας αυτής μετείχαν σε τελετουργικές ανθρωποθυσίες και κανιβαλισμό. Ντυμένοι
με δέρμα λεοπάρδαλης και οπλισμένοι με κοφτερά μεταλλικά νύχια και δόντια,
μπορούσαν να στήσουν ενέδρα και να κτυπήσουν μέχρι θανάτου το ανυποψίαστο
θύμα τους. Μετά, οι άνθρωποι-λεοπαρδάλεις συνέλεγαν το αίμα του θύματος και το
χρησιμοποιούσαν για να κάνουν ένα φίλτρο που πίστευαν ότι θα τους δώσει
υπερφυσικές δυνάμεις.

Μετά από μια σειρά εκκαθαρίσεων μετά τον Πρώτο Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο, οι
αποικιοκρατικές αρχές στην Σιέρρα Λεόνε και την Νιγηρία νόμιζαν ότι είχαν
καταστείλει αποφασιστικά την σέκτα. Η Εταιρία της Λεοπάρδαλης ξανασήκωσε το
κεφάλι της μετά τον Δεύτερο Παγκόσμιο Πόλεμο, συνδεόμενη και με το φυλετικό
κίνημα των Μάου Μάου, που έδρασε ενάντια στην αγγλική αποικιοκρατία στην
Κένυα την δεκαετία του ‘50. Οι ντόπιοι αρνούντο να δώσουν οποιαδήποτε
πληροφορία σχετικά με την σέκτα επειδή πίστευαν ότι οι άνθρωποι-λεοπαρδάλεις
ήταν άτρωτοι. Μόνο αφ’ ότου οι αρχές κατόρθωσαν να σκοτώσουν ένα μέλος το
1948 βρέθηκαν κάποιοι μάρτυρες και εκδήλωσαν την επιθυμία τους να βοηθήσουν.

Αυτό το «ρήγμα» επέτρεψε στις αρχές να βρουν το κρησφύγετο της σέκτας, να

συλλάβουν και να φυλακίσουν 34 στελέχη της και να κρεμάσουν άλλα 39. Για να
μαθευτεί ότι τα μέλη ήταν συνηθισμένοι άνθρωποι, οι αρχές επέτρεψαν σε αρκετούς
φύλαρχους να παρακολουθήσουν τις εκτελέσεις.

Οι Γιοι της Ελευθερίας

Οι Γιοι της Ελευθερίας ήταν μια ομάδα αποτελούμενη από Αμερικανούς
«πατριώτες», οι ρίζες της οποίας ανάγονται στις βρετανικές αποικίες πριν από την
ανεξαρτησία της Βόρειας Αμερικής. Η ομάδα δημιουργήθηκε για να προστατεύσει τα
δικαιώματα των εποίκων και να τους βγάλει στους δρόμους κατά των φόρων που
επέβαλε η βρετανική κυβέρνηση. Είναι γνωστοί για την πρωτοβουλία τους με το
Boston Tea Party (1773), που οδήγησε στην αβάσταχτη νομοθεσία των Intolerable
Acts (μια σφοδρή καταστολή από την βρετανική κυβέρνηση) και την ανταπάντηση
από τους Πατριώτες.
Οι Γιοι της Ελευθερίας οργάνωναν διαδηλώσεις, επέβαλαν μποϋκοτάζ,
πραγματοποιούσαν περιστασιακά βίαιες διαμαρτυρίες… και γενικά ήταν μια από τις
πιο συγκρουσιακές τέτοιου τύπου οργανώσεις.
Το Αρχαίο Αραβικό Τάγμα των Ευγενών του Μυστικού Ναού (Ancient Arabic Order
of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine)
Γνωστοί ως Shriners ή (A.A.O.N.M.S.), από τα αρχικά της οργάνωσής τους,
ιδρύθηκαν το 1870 στην Φλόριδα και αποτελούν σώμα που ανήκει στον
Ελευθεροτεκτονισμό. Το 2010, οι A.A.O.N.M.S., γνωστοί και ως Shriners North
America, άλλαξαν την ονομασία τους σε Shriners International, και σήμερα
καλύπτουν σχεδόν 200 ναούς, όπου συνέρχονται τα μέλη τους, σε Βόρεια Αμερική,
 15

Νότια Αμερική, Ευρώπη και Νοτιοανατολική Ασία. Η οργάνωση είναι περισσότερο

γνωστή για τα Shriners Hospitals for Children που διευθύνει και τα κόκκινα φέσια
που φορούν τα μέλη της.

Την ιδέα για αυτή την οργάνωση την είχε ο μασόνος William J. Florence, ο οποίος,
σε ένα ταξίδι του στην Μασσαλία, προσκλήθηκε σε ένα πάρτυ που έκανε ένας
Άραβας διπλωμάτης, όπου οι καλεσμένοι έγιναν μέλη μιας μυστικής εταιρίας.
Ακολούθησαν δύο ακόμα συναντήσεις σε Αλγέρι και Κάϊρο.
Παρά το θέμα του, το Τάγμα του Ναού δεν συνδέεται με την αραβική κουλτούρα
ούτε με το Ισλάμ. Είναι περισσότερο μια ανδρική αδελφότητα παρά θρησκεία ή
θρησκευτική ομάδα.

Εταιρία Foresters (Foresters Society)

Η Foresters Friendly Society είναι μια βρετανική οργάνωση αλληλοβοήθειας που
δημιουργήθηκε το 1834 με την ονομασία Ancient Order of Foresters. Παρ’ όλο που
δεν είναι τόσο μυστική ή μυστηριώδης όσο ορισμένες άλλες ανάλογες οργανώσεις,
αξιοσημείωτα είναι τα σχεδόν 70.000 σταθερά μέλη της. Ως προς τον σκοπό της,
όπως οι περισσότερες οργανώσεις αλληλοβοήθειας, πρωταρχικό της μέλημα είναι η
παροχή πολιτικής εξασφάλισης των μελών της.
Η εταιρία είχε το δικό της περιοδικό, το Foresters Miscellany, που εκδιδόταν από το
1862 μέχρι το 2008, όταν πλέον ενσωματώθηκε στην έκδοση The Forester.
Το Αρχαίο Τάγμα των Hibernians (Ancient Order of Hibernians)
Το Ancient Order of Hibernians συγκροτήθηκε στις 4 Μαΐου 1836 και αποτελεί
κύκλο αδελφότητας των Ιρλανδών Ρωμαιοκαθολικών, που τιμά τις αξίες της φιλίας,
της ευσπλαχνίας και της ομόνοιας μεταξύ των μελών του. Η οργάνωση αυτή ιστορικά
ήταν αφοσιωμένη κυρίως στην προστασία των καθολικών εκκλησιών από τις αντι-
καθολικές δυνάμεις και στην βοήθεια των Ιρλανδών καθολικών μεταναστών που
πήγαιναν στην Αμερική, ιδιαίτερα εκείνων που αντιμετώπιζαν διακρίσεις ή
απάνθρωπες συνθήκες εργασίας στα ανθρακωρυχεία.
Τα περισσότερα μέλη της σήμερα απαντώνται στις Ηνωμένες Πολιτείες.
Η οργάνωση είχε τις ρίζες της στους Defenders (Υπερασπιστές) και τους Ribbonmen,
αγροτικά κινήματα των φτωχών Ιρλανδών καθολικών του 18ου και του 19ου αιώνα.

Majestic 12
Majestic 12 είναι η κωδική ονομασία μιας μυστικής επιτροπής επιστημόνων,
στρατιωτικών ηγετών και κυβερνητικών αξιωματούχων, που φαίνεται ότι ιδρύθηκε το
1947 κατόπιν εντολής του Αμερικανού προέδρου Χάρρυ Τρούμαν.Θεωρείται ότι
σκοπός της επιτροπής ήταν η διερεύνηση της δραστηριότητας των UFO στον απόηχο
της υπόθεσης Roswell –την υποτιθέμενη συντριβή ενός εξωγήινου διαστημοπλοίου
κοντά στο Roswell στο New Mexico, τον Ιούλιο του 1947. Η Majestic 12 αποτελεί
σημαντικό μέρος της θεωρίας συνωμοσίας γύρω από τα UFO που απορρέει από την
συνεχιζόμενη κυβερνητική συγκάλυψη των πληροφοριών που αφορούν το ζήτημα
αυτό. Όλα τα υποτιθέμενα μέλη της Majestic 12 είχαν σημαντικά επιτεύγματα να
επιδείξουν στους τομείς τους –στρατιωτικό, κυβερνητικό ή επιστημονικό- και όλα
απεβίωσαν όταν άρχισαν να έρχονται στην επιφάνεια τα σχετικά έγγραφα.
Μέλη της «Mj-12» φέρονται να υπήρξαν οι Νέλσον Ροκφέλλερ, ο Άλλεν Ντάλες της
CIA, ο Έντγκαρ Χούβερ του FBI, και 6 άνδρες, που υπήρξαν βασικά μέλη της
εκτελεστικής επιτροπής του Συμβουλίου Διεθνών Σχέσεων (Council of Foreign
Relations – CFR), γνωστοί και ως οι «Σοφοί».
 16

All About Pagration (Pan+kratos): Ancient Greek Martial Art - Σελίδα 7

Gregory Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - Ήταν εκλεγμένος στις
∆ημόσιες Σχέσης της Ενώσεως Ανταποκριτών Ελληνικού Τύπου
Εξωτερικού (1993-1997, στο ∆Σ του Συνδέσμου Ιστορικών Συγγραφέων
(ΣΙΣ) και σύμβουλος στην Εταιρεία Ελλήνων Λογοτεχνών (ΕΕΛ). ...
Σπονδαί, Αμβροσία, Νέκταρ, Ηγεσίες, Γενίτσαροι, Μυστικές Εταιρείες,
Νομίσματα Καποδίστρια, Πατάτες Καποδίστρια, Μάρκο Πόλο,
Χριστόφορος Κολόμβος, Ναυμαχία της Ναυπάκτου, Αθύρματα, Το βιβλίο
των παιχνιδιών, Αρχαία Αθύρματα, Το Σκάκι του μεσαίωνα, ...
Ancient Greek Invention Of Karagiozis - Σελίδα 5 Gregory Zorzos -
Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - ... Σταυρός: Το αιώνιον σύμβολον, Απαρχαί,
Σπονδαί, Αμβροσία, Νέκταρ, Ηγεσίες, Γενίτσαροι, Μυστικές εταιρείες
1821, Νομίσματα Καποδίστρια, Πατάτες Καποδίστρια, Μάρκο Πόλο,
Χριστόφορος Κολόμβος, Ναυμαχία της Ναυπάκτου, Αθύρματα, Το βιβλίο
των παιχνιδιών, Αρχαία Αθύρματα, Το Σκάκι του μεσαίωνα, Ναύπλιον
1202-1822, Μυστικές εταιρείες 1821 κ.λπ. Αθύρματα (παιχνίδια):
Αρχέγονα, Ναύπλιον, Αρκαδικά, Θεσσαλικά, Αττικά, Λυκικά,
Ιερογλυφικά, Πεσσοί, ∆ιαγραμμισμός, ...
Bribery and Corruption Awareness Handbook for Tax Examiners and Tax
...OECD - 2015 - Συνηθέστερα, οι μίζες πληρώνονται από εταιρείες που
προσβλέπουν στην εξασφάλιση κερδοφόρων συμβολαίων ή συμβολαίων
με επωφελείς όρους. Σε αντάλλαγμα για τη βοήθειά τους, μέρος του
ωφελήματος από το συμβόλαιο πληρώνεται (ή «επιστρέφεται») στον
λήπτη της απόφασης εντός του οργανισμού ανάθεσης. Ο αναθέτων
οργανισμός δεν τελεί σε γνώση της πληρωμής προς τον αξιωματούχο του.
Μυστικές προμήθειες - Οι εταιρείες συχνά χρησιμοποιούν πράκτορες για
να ...
Historia tēs Hellados apo tēs en etei 1453 halōseōs tēs ...1876 - Έμορφώθη
δε ούτω μυστική τις εταιρία, άπομμουμένη κατά τους εξωτερικούς αυτής
τύπους το πρόσωπον της τολμηροτάτης παλαιάς εταιρίας τών «Φιλικών».
Ο Φοίνιξ υπηρέτει άληθώς τα συμφέροντα της ρωσικής μερίδος. Όπως δε
άλλοτε όΞάνθος (1) ισχυρίζετο τολμηρώς έν Πετρουπόλει, ότι δάκτυλος
της Ρωσίας υπήρχεν έν τή εταιρία, ούτω και έτι τολμηρότερον ισχυρίζοντο
νύν οι τού ρωσικού κόμματος, ότι ή άνωτάτη αυτών μυστική διεύθυνσις,
«ή άρχή», άπέρρεεν έκ τού δωματίου ...
 17

Navy of Alexander the Great - Ναυτικό Μεγάλου Αλεξάνδρου: - Σελίδα 8

Gregory Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - ... Νέκταρ, Ηγεσίες,
Γενίτσαροι, Μυστικές εταιρείες 1821, Νομίσματα Καποδίστρια, Πατάτες
Καποδίστρια, Μάρκο Πόλο, Χριστόφορος Κολόμβος, Ναυμαχία της
Ναυπάκτου, Αθύρματα, Το βιβλίο των παιχνιδιών, Αρχαία Αθύρματα, Το
Σκάκι του μεσαίωνα, Ναύπλιον 1202-1822, Μυστικές εταιρείες 1821
κ.λπ. Αθύρματα (παιχνίδια) εκδομένα και ανέκδοτα: Αρχέγονα, Ναύπλιον,
Αρκαδικά, Θεσσαλικά, Αττικά, Λυκικά, Ιερογλυφικά, Πεσσοί,
Διαγραμμισμός, Όργανον, Πεττείες, Βυζαντινά αθύρματα, ...
Red carpet for the Antichrist: THE EVENTS THAT ARE ROLLING OUT
THE ...Hieromonk (Archimandrite) David Tselikas - 2015 - ... Μητροπ.
Ναυπάκτου και Αγ. Βλασίου κ. Ιεροθέου, 2000, p. 110112. 29 July 1921:
≈Η Νέα Τάξη ως Παγκόσμια Εξουσία, του Γ. Τσαγκρινού –
http://ardin.gr/node/1639 ≈Νέα Τάξη και Μυστικές εταιρείες –
http://filoumenos.foruma.biz 1924: ≈Βιοδυναμικές καλλιέργειες:
http://www.panbio.gr/philosophy.htm ≈Ανθρωποσοφία: Εγκυκλοπαιδικό
Λεξικό Θρησκειών και Αιρέσεων, Θεοφ. Επισκ. Χριστοφόρου Τσιάκκα,
Κύπρος 2002. 1924: ≈Υστάτη Έκκλησις, Αρχιμ. Φιλοθέου Ζερβάκου,
1972, p.
Revolution 1821 Economics: Greek Modern Economic History Gregory
Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - ΜΕΡΟΣ ΕΝΝΑΤΟΝ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΕΣ
ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΕΣ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΕΣ ΦΙΛΟΜΟΥΣΟΣ ΓΡΑΙΚΙΚΗ
ΕΜΠΟΡΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΗΜΑ ∆ΥΝΑΜΕΩΣ-ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ
ΗΡΑΚΛΕΟΥΣ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΗ ΕΓΚΥΚΛΙΟΣ ΚΑΠΟ∆ΙΣΤΡΙΑ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ
ΦΙΛΟ∆ΙΚΑΙΩΝ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ ΚΑΛΩΝ ΕΞΑ∆ΕΛΦΩΝ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ ΑΓΙΟΥ
ΟΡΟΥΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΙΕΡΑΣ ΘΡΗΣΚΕΙΑΣ Η Α∆ΕΛΦΟΤΗΣ ΑΛΛΕΣ
ΜΥΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΕΣ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΕΣ Η δημιουργία μυστικών
εταιρειών υπήρχε κατά την εποχή -591 - Οικονομία εποχής 1821.
Secret Societies at Revolution Era 1821 in Greece - Σελίδα 7 Gregory
Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - Συμφωνά με τις εγκυκλοπαίδειες: Οι
εταιρείες είνοι οι επικίνδυνες μυστικές κοινωνικές οργανωθείς που
κρατούν μυοπκούςτους σκοπούς τους και που Γΰ μέλη τους κρύβουν την
συμμετοχή τους σε αυτές. Σε πολλές από δαύτες μάλιστα τα μέλη τους
κατά τις διάφορες συναντηθείς τους (συνελεύσεις, ομιλίες, ανακοινώσεις,
δρώμενα κλπ.) φορούν κοι μάσκες, για να μην γνωρίζονται ούτε και
μεταξύ τους. 0\ μυστικές εταιρείες παρουσιάζονται από τα πιο αρχαία
χρόνια σε πολλούς λαούς με ...
 18

To Voulgarikon zētēma kai hai neai plektanai tou Panslauïsmou en Anatolē

1875 - Λ. Άριστάρχης, μέλος μυστικές Εταιρίας Ελληνικής, ί,ητήσας
χρήματα όπως μή άπο- καλύψϊ) αυτήν εις την έςουσίαν, κατεδικάσθη ΰπό
της μυστι- κ,ης Εταιρίας εις θάνατον, όστις έμελλε νά έκτελεσθή δια τής
εν τω κιβωτίω μηχανής! Ό ανταποκριτής τοϋ «Βορρά» βέβαιων ότι είναι
αποδεδειγμένη ήδη ή ΰπαρξις της Εταιρίας ταύτης εκπλήττεται επί τΐ)
αχαριστία τών Ελλήνων πρός τήν Όθωμανικήν Κυβέρνησιν τήν τοσαύτας
ευεργεσίας αΰτοϊς έπιδα- ψιλεύσασαν. Τερατώδεις πληροφορίαι ΰπό ...
Απόλυτο Κακό (Βιβλίο Δεύτερο): Το Εσωτερικό Μονοπάτι Λιζέτα Βρανά
- Κι εμείς αφηνόμαστε μέσα σε μια αυτάρεσκη δυστυχία, καμαρώνοντας
ότι “είμαστε άνθρωποι χρήσιμοι στην κοινωνία”. Τα κάθε είδους
κυκλώματα (μυστικές εταιρείες, σατανιστές, αιρέσεις και τα συναφή)
ελέγχουν αυστηρά τις τύχες των απλών ανθρώπων μέσω ειδικών
μηχανισμών (εργασία, φτώχια, πατριαρχία, θρησκεία, πατρίδα,
νεποτισμός, κλπ) μα και οι ίδιοι υπακούνε σε μια άκαμπτη,
αδιαμφισβήτητη ιεραρχία. Έτσι, ας πούμε, τα αφεντικά μιας εταιρείας
καθορίζουν τη ζωή των υπαλλήλων ...
Απόλυτο Κακό (Βιβλίο Πέμπτο): Το Βασίλειο του Τρόμου Λιζέτα Βρανά
- Εννοείται ότι οι περισσότεροι από δαύτους συνασπίζονται σε μαφίες και
ύποπτα κυκλώματα και γι' αυτό δεν τολμάει να τους μιλήσει κανείς, ούτε
εργοδότης, ούτε συνάδελφοι. Και τι κάνουν οι Έλληνες; Οι περισσότεροι
γουστάρουν, καθότι αυτή τη γραμμή παίρνουν από τα δικά τους
κυκλώματα. Απώτερος στόχος είναι η καταστροφή της Ελλάδας και του
ελληνικού στοιχείου – εφόσον έτσι διατάσσουν οι μυστικές εταιρείες
παγκοσμίως... Μεγάλη Τρίτη, 18 Απριλίου 2006 Άσχημα νέα: Χθες το ...
Η πόλη των αθώων Κατερίνα Καριζώνη - 2016 - Είχε επιστρατεύσει μια
ομάδα των Ες Ες που μελετούσαν την Ιστορία από ναζιστικής πλευράς,
δίνοντας έμφαση στις μυστικές εταιρείες, στους Ναΐτες ιππότες, στους
Μασόνους. Ο Χίμλερ είχε χτίσει έναν πύργο στη βόρεια Γερμανία, στη
θέση Βέβελσμπουργκ, που είχε συμβολική σημασία για τους ναζί. Ο
προσανατολισμός του έδειχνε προς τη μυστική Θούλη. Ήθελε να
μετατρέψει τον πύργο του σε άξονα του κόσμου, κέντρο μιας νέας
θρησκείας, που θα βασιζόταν σε αρχαίους συμβολισμούς ...
Μυστικες εταιρειες και ελληνικα παθη: οι αγνωστες πλευρες της
...Παυλινα Νασιουτζικ - 2006 - Οι μυστικές εταιρείες δεν είναι άχρονα
κατασκευάσματα, υπάκουα αιωνίως στα κελεύσματα του δημιουργού τους
ή σε ένα ιερό κονκλάβιο. Η επίσημη ιστοριογραφία έχει αγνοήσει τις
μυστικές εταιρείες, ενώ οι θεωρίες συνωμοσίας αποδίδουν το σύνολο των
 19

ιστορικών φαινομένων στην οργανωμένη δραστηριότητα μιας ομάδας

ανθρώπων. Τόσο οι μεν όσο και οι δε κάνουν λάθος. Η επίσημη
ιστοριογραφία ανησυχεί ότι αν αναγνωρίσει τη συμβολή των μυστικών
εταιρειών στο ιστορικό γίγνεσθαι, ...
Ο Ρηγας Φεραιος Και Η Εποχη Του - Σελίδα 236 Γιάννης Κορδάτος - 1931
- Η ΜΥΣΤΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΒΙΕΝΝΗΣ 10. Ό Ρήγας αρχηγός τ-ής
Εταιρίας. "Από τή Γαλλική επανάσταση κι' υστέρα, σ' όλη τήν Εΰρώπη
προπα- γανδίζουνται μέ φανατισμό οί δημοκρατικές ϊδέες, δχι 8μως
φανερά κι' ελεύτερα, μά μυστικά και συνωμοτικά. Ή μπουρζόυαζία μέ τήν
τρομοκρατία πού εφάρμοζαν τότε τά μοναρχικα φεουδαρχικά κράτη, εΐταν
αναγκασμένη νά συσταίνει μυστικές όργανα)σεις (συλλόγους, εταιρείες,
αδελφάτα, κλπ.) για να προπαγανδίζω τις (δημοκρατικές) ιδέες 336 ...
Οι φωτεινές εποχές της ανθρωπότητας: - Σελίδα 410 Συγγραφική ομάδα
μελών Νέας Ακρόπολης - Ένας επόμενος Πρόεδρος των ΗΠΑ, ο Αβραάμ
Λίνκολν -μια από τις ευγενέστερες φυσιογνωμίες της αμερικανικής
ιστορίας - που κατάργησε τη δουλεία, ήταν Ροδόσταυρος. Οι μυστικές
εταιρείες είναι ένα θέμα που δεν έχει ερευνηθεί επαρκώς ιστορικά.
Υπάρχει μεγάλη συσκότιση και παραπληροφόρηση γύρω από αυτές. Ένας
λόγος είναι η μυστικότητα που τις διέκρινε, άρα και η έλλειψη στοιχείων
από τις ίδιες. Ένας άλλος είναι οι συκοφαντίες που εξαπέλυε εναντίον τους
το επιστημονικό και ...
Πώς αφηγούνται την ιστορία στα παιδιά σε ολόκληρο τον κόσμο: Marc
Ferro - 2016 - Πολύ σύντομα η αρχή της υπεροχής των λευκών
εφαρμόστηκε ξανά, ενώ οι Nότιοι ανακατέλαβαν τις θέσειςκλειδιά στη
διοίκηση. Επίσης δημιουργήθηκαν μυστικές εταιρείες, όπως η Κου Κλουξ
Κλαν, για να καταστρέψουν όσα είχε προσπαθήσει να χτίσει η
«ανοικοδόμηση». Oι νότιες πολιτείες, για παράδειγμα, υιοθέτησαν τους
«Μαύρους Κώδικες», οι οποίοι περιόριζαν τα δικαιώματα των μαύρων,
επέβαλλαν εκλεκτορικό φόρο, ο οποίος απέκλειε τους φτωχότερους, ή
ακόμη εμπόδιζαν τους ...
Το Βουλγαρικον Ζητημα και αἱ νεαι πλεκταναι του Πανσλαυϊσμου ἐν
...Dēmētrios Aristarchēs - 1875 - Δ. Αριστάρχης, μέλος μυστικής Εταιρίας
Ελληνικής, ζητήσας χρήματα όπως μη αποκαλύψη αυτήν εις την εξουσίαν,
κατεδικάσθη υπό της μυστικής Εταιρίας εις θάνατον, όστις έμελλε να
εκτελεσθή διά της εν τώ κιβωτίω μηχανής ! Ο ανταποκριτής του «Βορρά»
βεβαιών ότι είναι αποδεδειγμένη ήδη η ύπαρξις της Εταιρίας ταύτης
εκπλήττεται επί τη αχαριστία των Ελλήνων προς την Οθωμανικήν
 20

Κυβέρνησιν την τοσαύτας ευεργεσίας αυτούς επιδαψιλεύσασαν.

Τερατώδεις πληροφορίαι υπό ...
Φατίμα: Το ένοχο μυστικό του Βατικανού - Σελίδα 260 Άρης Ταστζιάν -
2015 - Παύλος Β ́ εξέδιδε διάταγμα το οποίο νομιμοποιούσε τη συμμετοχή
των Καθολικών στις διάφορες μυστικές εταιρείες, οργανώσεις και
τάγματα. Όλοι ασφαλώς σήμερα γνωρίζουν τι κρύβεται και τι παίζεται
πίσω απ' το παραβάν αυτού του «θεάτρου σκιών» του κάθε λογής ταγού
καραγκιοζοπαίκτη αυτού του κόσμου. Οι παραδοσιακές διδαχές της
χριστιανικής διδασκαλίας είναι πολλές εκατοντάδες χρόνια τώρα που
έχουν εγκαταλειφθεί. Τα πάντα βασίζονται πλέον όχι στην πειθώ, στη ...

Secret Societies
 21

A Brief History of Secret Societies David V. Barrett 2007 The hidden

powers of clandestine organizations are explored in this history of our
desire for Secret knowledge and of the societies that preserve it.
A Glossary of Political Terms of the People's Republic of ... Σελίδα 86
Gucheng Li 1995 Second, we must frequently expose the reactionary
activities and evil deeds of these societies to the masses, so that the people
can understand the true nature of Secret Societies. We should use
newspapers, magazines, story-telling ...
A Great Sermon: Are Secret Societies a Blessing Or a ...Beverly Carradine
1891
A History Of Secret Societies. Arkon Daraul 2015 Almost every social
system throughout history has produced its Secret Societies. Here is a
unique study of such societies from earliest recorded times to the present,
along with an analysis of their forms, rituals, and beliefs.
A History of the Criminal Law of England Σελίδα 295 James Fitzjames
Stephen 2014 SECRET SOCIETIES. 2 9 5 “ certain societies calling
themselves societies of United CH. XXIII. “ Englishmen, United
Scotsmen, United Britons, United _ “ Irishmen, and the London
Corresponding Society, and “whereas the members of many ...
A Philosophical History of Freemasonry and Other Secret ...Aug C. L.
Arnold 2014
A Philosophical History of Freemasonry and Other Secret ...Aug C. L.
Arnold 2014 This Is A New Release Of The Original 1854 Edition.
A Reconsideration of the Mane Invasions of Sierra Leone Σελίδα 244 The
question of the spread of the Secret Societies of Sierra Leone has long been
of interest. Butt-Thompson suggested that the Poro was introduced by the
Temnes as an adaptation of the Simo, which they had known in the area
that is now the ...
A Secret Society History of the Civil War Mark A. Lause 2011 This book
shows how, in the years leading up to the Civil War, these clandestine
organizations exacerbated existing sectional tensions and may have played
a part in key events such as John Brown's raid on Harpers Ferry, Lincoln's
election, ...
Agents and Audiences Σελίδα 385 Agrhananda Bharati 1976 Esoteric.
Rituals. in. Japanese. Traditional. Secret. Societies: A. Study. of. the.
Death. and. Rebirth. Motif. TSUNEO AYABE This paper is an analysis of
 22

the initiation rites of traditional esoteric Groups in Japan to see how the
death and rebirth ...
Anatomy of Rebellion Σελίδα 208 Claude Emerson Welch 1980 followers'
social origins, and the influence of Secret Societies on Hung's beliefs and
practices, should not be interpreted as making the Society of God-
Worshippers "just another" Secret Society.16 Millenarian elements gave it
many of the ...
Ancient Aliens and Secret Societies Mike Bara 2015 In Ancient Aliens
and Secret Societies, New York Times bestselling author Mike Bara says
the answer to each of these questions is "yes.
Backus and Kenyon on Secret Societies: being a discourse ...J. S.
BACKUS, H. B. KENYON 1850 After mature deliberation, I feel impelled
by a sense of duty to myself, to my brethren and friends, and to the churches
of Jesus Chtist, to review the arguments and objections which have been
brought forward against “Secret Societies,” falsely ...
Behind Closed Doors: The Power and Influence of Secret ...Michael
Streeter 2008 From the mysterious Illuminati and Opus Dei faiths to
covert political organizations such as the Trilateral Commission, Michael
Streeter examines Secret Societies, both past and present, exploring their
power and influence and revealing the ...
Bloodlines Of The Illuminati Σελίδα lii Daniel Lazar 2), and W.G.
Sterling (The Hung Society. 1925) (This article will be trimmed back—
and perhaps some of the information can be provided In a future The
history of China is a history of authoritarian dynasties and the Secret
Societies that ...
Bloodlines Of The Illuminati Σελίδα lii Daniel Lazar 2), and W.G.
Sterling (The Hung Society. 1925) (This article will be trimmed back—
and perhaps some of the information can be provided In a future The
history of China is a history of authoritarian dynasties and the Secret
Societies that ...
Breaking the Code of the Secret Societies Murl Vance 2002 Though many
of our finest American statesmen and leading Protestants belong, or have
belonged to, Secret Societies Masons, Rosicrucians, etc., the true nature
of these societies has long been concealed.
British Poets and Secret Societies (Routledge Revivals) Σελίδα 88 Marie
Mulvey-Roberts 2014 Peacockl The Bavarian Illuminati Percy Bysshe
 23

Shelley's (1792-1822) association with Secret Societies such as the

Illuminati, the Assassins, and the Rosicrucians was really an imaginative
identification since' he never actually belonged to ...
Brotherhood and Secret Societies in Early and Mid-Qing ...David Ownby
1996 In this book, David Ownby provides a history of the development of
the Chinese Secret Society from the 17th to the 19th century.
Careful research and years of effort show in this beautiful work--as exciting
and informative as it is important.” -Whitley Strieber, host of Dreamland
with Whitley Strieber “Founding Fathers, Secret Societies is that rare
thing--a ...
Chinese Secret Societies in Malaya: a survey of the Triad ...Leon Comber
1959
Chivalry and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010 THIS 20
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret
Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William Heckethorn. To
purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Civilization: Contents, Discontents, and Malcontents and ... Σελίδα 169
America.67 Later, after 1882 -the precise date is not clear -Secret Society
leaders were admitted to the ruling elite of Chinatown; thereafter, the
strong opposition of the Secret Societies to traditional authorities was
gradually replaced by ...
Collegiate Secret Societies: Nicolas Bourbaki, Skull and ...Source
Wikipedia, LLC Books 2011 Purchase includes free access to book updates
online and a free trial membership in the publisher's book Club where you
can select from more than a million books without charge.
Collegiate Secret Societies: Nicolas Bourbaki, Skull and ...Source
Wikipedia 2013 Please note that the content of this book primarily consists
of articles available from Wikipedia or other free sources online.
Consider It Done: Accomplish 228 of Life's Trickiest Tasks Σελίδα 103
Julie Subotky 2011 How to Join a Secret Society According to numerous
firsthand reports (as well as a little book-turnedmovie you may have heard
of called The Da Vinci Code), Secret Societies do exist . . . though I
suppose the reports make these societies not ...
Conspiracies and Secret Societies in Interwar French ...2013 My thesis
does not just read these texts as reflections of larger political and cultural
debates; it argues that Secret Societies and conspiracies served a specific
 24

literary function, particularly concerning the evolution of the avant-garde

...
Conspiracies and Secret Societies: The Complete Dossier. Brad Steiger,
Sherry Steiger 2012 With more than 350 photos and illustrations, this vital
collection includes thousands of personal victories and triumphs. Revel and
rejoice in the hard work accomplished by these men and women who
overcame adversity and difficulties.
Conspiracy Theories and Secret Societies For Dummies. Christopher
Hodapp, Alice Von Kannon 2011
Constitution of a Secret Society During the Reconstruction ...Secrets of
the Tomb: Skull and Bones, the Ivy League, and ...Alexandra Robbins
2002 I should be glad if the whole system of petty perpetuata societies in
this college should perish,” wrote Yale professor Thomas Thacher in a
letter in the 1870s. ... Clearly a Bonesman would state publicly that Secret
Societies should stay secret.
Cults, Conspiracies, and Secret Societies: The Straight ...Arthur Goldwag
2009 From the Trade Paperback edition.
Danger Signals: Number Two, Secret Societies Illuminated ; ...1896
Dark Lanterns: Secret Political Societies, Conspiracies, ...Frank L.
Klement 1989 In Dark Lanterns Frank L Klemment refutes past historical
theories and shows quite clearly that these societies were never much more
then paper-based organizations with vague goals and little ability to carry
them out.
De Quincey's Gothic Masquerade Σελίδα 94 Patrick Bridgwater 2004
Historico-Critical Inquiry into the Origin of the Rosicrucians ( 1 824) and
Secret Societies ( 1 847) The first of these is a series of papers that amounts
to no more than a rifacimento of an obscure German work, Ueber den
Ursprung und die ...
Deep Mende: Religious Interactions in a Changing African ... Σελίδα 83
Darrell Reeck 1976 Stranger Islam, however, is unrelated to the Secret
Societies. The leading Stranger Muslim males do not belong to the male
societies (Poro and Wunde), they remember their fathers as not wanting
society membership, and the Alimamy ...
Documents Relative to the Secret and Anti-Secret Societies 1854
 25

Essays in Polynesian Ethnology Σελίδα 302 In particular we have seen that

the arioi of the Society Islands bear certain resemblances to the Secret
Societies of Melanesia, and a detailed critical review of the evidence on
this crucial point will serve to indicate the methodological validity of ...
Essays in Polynesian Ethnology Σελίδα 302 Robert W. Williamson, Ralph
Piddington 2011 In particular we have seen that the arzoi of the Society
Islands bear certain resemblances to the Secret Societies of Melanesia, and
a detailed critical review of the evidence on this crucial point will serve to
indicate the methodological validity of ...
Fictional Secret Societies: V.F.D., Secret Society of ...Source Wikipedia,
Books Llc 2010 Please note that the content of this book primarily consists
of articles available from Wikipedia or other free sources online.
Fighting Arts: Their Evolution from Secret Societies to ...Michael
Rosenbaum 2002 An impressively sourced book examing mankind's
relationship with the fighting arts.
Flashes of the Fantastic: Selected Essays from the War of ... Σελίδα 195
David Ketterer 2004 CHAPTER. 16. "POWER. OF. COMBINATION":
DRACULA. AND. SECRET. SOCIETIES. KATIE. HARSE. In the
introduction to Vampires, Mummies, and Liberals, David Glover refers to
Stoker's use of "a kind of Masonic narrative" (4). Glover ...
Founding Fathers, Secret Societies: FreeMasons, ...Robert Hieronimus,
Ph.D. 2005
Freemasonry, Secret Societies, and the continuity of the ... Τόμος 2
Marsha Keith Manatt Schuchard 1979
Freemasonry: Rituals, Symbols & History of the Secret Society. Mark
Stavish 2007 An exploration of Freemasonry and its history, philosophy,
symbols and practices.
FreeMasons: A History and Exploration of the World's ...H. Paul Jeffers
2005 Jeffers delves into Masonic history to reveal the surprising and
controversial truths behind this ancient and secretive order, from its
mystery-shrouded origins in medieval Europe through its rise in America,
where Benjamin Franklin founded ...
Gangs in Asi: Thuggee, Triad, Indian Mafia, Secret ...Books Llc 2010
Please note that the content of this book primarily consists of articles
available from Wikipedia or other free sources online.
 26

Guinea Pigs of the New World Order: Blackman the ... Σελίδα 128 Joachim
Onyeakor 2012 A Secret Society is a Club or Organisation whose
activities and inner functioning are concealed from non—members, having
a ritual of demanding a pledge of commitment and secrecy, prescribing
ceremonies of a sacred character. Secret ...
Handbook of Secret organizations William Joseph Whalen 1966 Study of
the history, tenets and rituals of over fifty organizations including Knights
of Columbus, FreeMasons, Ku Klux Klan, Cosa Nostra, etc.
Hidden Hands and Divided Landscapes: A Penal History of ...Anoma
Pieris 2009 Following the riots of 867 a surfeit of acts regulating Secret
Societies was imposed on the immigrant populations. They included the
Dangerous Societies Suppression Act no. XIX of 869, followed by the
Dangerous Societies Suppression ...
History of the Secret Societies of the Army Charles Nodier 2008 But who
was Charles Nodier? Was he a Grand Master of the secretive order known
as the Priory of Sion? Was this amazing 1815 work purely innocent fiction
as some claim? Or, was he trying to tell us something much more?
How to Start Your Own Secret Society Nick Harding 2007 This book will
show you all the requirements needed from choosing regalia to setting up
a lodge, from electing a grand master to illustrating basic initiation
ceremonies.
Initiation Σελίδα 38 Jean Sybil La Fontaine 1986 The term 'Secret Society'
allows us to class together a wide range of organizations which are
comparable only in that they emphasize secrecy. Yet many organizations
protect themselves in some ways by secrecy and we do not call them Secret
...
Initiation Σελίδα 38 Jean Sybil La Fontaine 1986 The term 'Secret Society'
allows us to class together a wide range of organizations which are
comparable only in that they emphasize secrecy. Yet many organizations
protect themselves in some ways by secrecy and we do not call them Secret
...
Inside Secret Societies: What They Don't Want You to Know Michael
Benson 2005 Often they control business and politics. The book includes
150-200 entries, each detailing a Secret Society. There is also an extensive
bibliography and glossary included.
 27

Inside the Illuminati: Evidence, Objectives, and Methods ...Mark Dice

2014 Societies. Secret Societies entered popular culture in the 21st
century, thanks in part to Dan Brown's novels and Hollywood films like
The Skulls (2000) and National Treasure (2004). As the 2004 United States
presidential election approached, ...
Inside the Priory of Sion: Revelations from the World's ...Robert Howells
Author 2013 Its ideals, and that of the bloodline, were encoded into art,
literature, architecture and symbolism that were perfect vehicles for Secret
Societies to disseminate information. Aside from being the highest forms
of expression, the physical products ...
Jacob Bohme and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 10 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Jason Porterfield 2008 Takes an anthropological look at tattoos and the
stories they tell about the Groups who share them. Explores themes of
community and history while investigating the role that tattoos play in
Secret Societies.
Jimgrim and a Secret Society Σελίδα 37 Talbot Mundy 2011 Joining
Secret Societies wouldn't be in Strange's line, and his motives were
indubitably honest. When we reached that great reception room, and
looked out on the Nile flowing lazily in moonlight with the secrets of fifty
centuries safe-kept under ...
Keats, Hermeticism, and the Secret Societies Σελίδα 23 Professor Jennifer
N Wunder 2013 Chapter. One. Historical. Hermeticism. and. the. Secret.
Societies. The number of avenues by which Keats could have been exposed
to hermeticism is higher than many suspect, and this is true even if we take
only the general atmosphere of ...
Life and Times of Netaji Subhas: Yogi Sri Aurobindo's ... Σελίδα 154
Adwaita P. Ganguly 2000 ppendix I Sri Aurobindo: (a) Young Aurobindo
formed the Secret Society "Lotus and Dagger" while in England. This is
not correct. The Indian students in London did once meet to form a Secret
Society called romantically the "Lotus and ...
Malay Secret Societies in the Northern Malay States, ...Mahani Musa 2007
 28

Mammoth Books presents Secret Organisations Jon E. Lewis 2012

Through infiltrated organizations such asthe FreeMasons, the Bohemian
Grove, theSkull & Bones, the Bilderberg ... the autocratic ruler of Bavaria,
the Elector Prince KarlTheodor, who in 1784 bannedall Secret Societies in
an attempt to halt the ...
Marriage and Worship in the Early Societies Τόμος 3 Σελίδα 547 James
George Frazer 1986 Observations on the Secret Societies of the North
American Indians From the foregoing account of the Religious
Associations Resemor Secret Societies of the North American Indians it
will ^ween be seen that they present a number of ...
Martinism and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010 THIS 6
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret
Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William Heckethorn. To
purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Mazzini and the Secret Societies: the making of a myth Edward Elton
Young Hales 1956
Mazzini and the Secret Societies: the making of a myth. Edward Elton
Young Hales 1956
Membership and Morals: The Personal Uses of Pluralism in ...Nancy L.
Rosenblum 1998 Avowedly exclusive, private Clubs and restricted
membership Groups like the Jaycees are troublesome for democracy, but
Secret Societies are anathema. Public tenets of equality and publicity are
flouted when membership and rituals are ...
Memoirs of the Secret Societies of the South of Italy, ... Σελίδα 207 Jakob
L. S. Bartholdy 1821 Influenced by these reasons and animated by their
zeal, although they did not witness the ruinous development (too plainly
apparent in our own time) of these Secret and infernal societies : the Popes
Clement XII. and Benedict XIV. of glorious ...
Men in Groups Σελίδα 127 Lionel Tiger 1971 I belong to no Secret
Society and have not been a member of one. In general I tend to assume
that openness is preferable to secrecy, and have generally regarded
unisexual organizations of men, Secret or otherwise, as oddly primitive,
with a ...
Mende Of Sierra Leone Ils 65 Σελίδα 240 Kenneth Little 2013 CHAPTER
XII CULTURAL ROLE OF THE PORO AND OTHER SOCIETIES I.
The Secret Societies as Cultural Arbiter: HE foregoing description of the
 29

organization of religion and medicine in Mende society would be

incomplete without some ...
Mental Slavery: The Liberation Chant 7. AFRICA AND SECRET
CULTS A Secret Society is a Club or organization whose activities and
inner functioning are concealed from non members, having a ritual
demanding a pledge of commitment and secrecy, prescribing ceremonies
of a ...
Middle Eastern Themes: Papers in History and Politics Σελίδα 7 Jacob M.
Landau 1973 2. Prolegomena. to. a. Study. of. Secret. Societies. in.
Modern. Egypt. I. INTRODUCTION A knowledge of the character of
Secret Societies in the Near and Middle East is essential to understanding
its modern political development. During the ...
Minutes of the National Christian Convention, Opposed to ...1868
Modern Ireland: its vital questions, Secret Societies, and ...1868
Modern Ireland: Its Vital Questions, Secret Societies, and ...George
Sigerson 1868
Modern Secret Societies Charles Albert Blanchard 2013 This historic
book may have numerous typos and missing text. Purchasers can usually
download a free scanned copy of the original book (without typos) from
the publisher. Not indexed. Not illustrated. 1906 edition. Excerpt: ... Part
III.
Mystery of the Secret Societies: Their Influence and Power ...Gabriel
Smith 2015 Author added a guide to the history and personalities of the
French Revolution to help clarify the text. Reveals the Secret activities of
the Bavarian Illuminati and the FreeMasons in organizing the French
Revolution. Traces the ...
New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies William N. Still,
Jr., William T. Still 1990 This book makes charges that a military takeover
of the U.S. was considered by some in the administration of one our recent
presidents and that the forces behind it remain in Secret positions of power,
maneuvering for another opportunity.
Notes From A Caribbean Novice On Philisophy And Allied ... Σελίδα 7
Anthony Gajadhar 2011 II. seCret.. he priory of Sion, mentioned in Dan
Brown's Da Vinci Code and founded in 1099 by a French king, became a
brotherhood known as the Knights Templar. In fact, the Knights Templar
today is ...
 30

Occasions in Psi Upsilon Σελίδα 75 1933 Taylor was of the Theta, class of
1838, and was the first freshman elected into the Fraternity after its
organization. It contains a copy of the famous Pledge, the "determination
to form a Secret Society," the signing of which by the seven Founders ...
Omaha Secret Societies Reo Franklin Fortune 1932
On Overseas Chinese Secret Societies in Australia Shaoqing Cai 2000
Discusses the significance of the finding of the Bendigo Hung League
pamphlet as a breakthrough in the study of the history of Chinese Secret
Societies in Australia.
Orange Pocket Directory: Embracing Leading Business Firms, ...2015 This
is a 21 page book, containing 1754 words and 10 pictures. Search Inside is
enabled for this title. About the Publisher Forgotten Books publishes
hundreds of thousands of rare and classic books.
Passage of Darkness: The Ethnobiology of the Haitian Zombie Wade Davis
2000 CHAPTER EIGHT THE BIZANGO SECRET SOCIETIES The
following description and analysis of the organization and function of the
Bizango Secret Societies is based on my own participant observation and
is heavily dependent on the ...
Peasants, Proletarians, and Prostitutes: A Preliminary ... Σελίδα 29 Ah Eng
Lai 1986 usually a Secret Society, or were at least under its control.
Brothel keepers, for example, were also Secret Society members or had a
tax imposed on them by such societies in control of the local area, while
others hired samseng (thugs who ...
Perspectives on Initiation Σελίδα 72 Rene Guenon, Henry D. Fohr, Samuel
D. Fohr 2004 12. INITIATIC. ORGANIZATIONS. AND. SECRET.
SOCIETIES. There is another very frequent error concerning the nature of
initiatic organizations that deserves closer attention than does the error of
assimilating them to religious 'sects', for it ...
Phi Beta Kappa as a Secret Society: With Its Relations to ... Σελίδα 45
William Thomson Hastings 1965 Like Freemasory," he writes, "the Phi
Beta Kappa society has its Secret obligation, sign, grip, word, and jewel by
which its members are enabled to recognize each other . . ." Let us consider
these seriatim: 1. Secret obligation: This is correct.
Philosophical History of Free-Masonry and other Secret ... Augustus C. L.
ARNOLD 1868
 31

Philosophical history of free-masonry and other Secret ...Augustus C. L.

Arnold 1854
Plain Thoughts on Secret Societies John Lawrence 1852
Political Violence in Egypt 1910-1925: Secret Societies, ...Malak Badrawi
2014 The murder of the Prime Minister, Butrus Ghali, in February 1910,
was the first incident of its kind to take place in Egypt for over a century,
and it reflected the mood of Egypt's youth at the time.
Politics of Female Genital Cutting (FGC), Human Rights and ...Tom Obara
Bosire 2014 The Case of Bondo Secret Society Tom Obara Bosire.
CHAPTER. SIX. POLITICS. AND. THE. BONDO. SOCIETY. 6.0 Bondo
hegemony and its impact on politics and on FGC eradication The close
relationship that the Bondo enjoys with some ...
Popular Movements and Secret Societies in China, 1840-1950 Jean
Chesneaux, Lucien Bianco 1972
Primitive Secret Societies as Religious Organizations George A.
Weckman 1970
Primitive Secret Societies: A Study in Early Politics and ...Hutton Webster
2015 This work has been selected by scholars as being culturally important,
and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.
Rapport du comité d'enquête [on the Secret Societies in ... Σελίδα 27
Poland 1827 Poland. dans les districts de Kowno et d'Upita; Billewicz dans
celui de Rosienie , \e prince Radziwill dans celui de Nowogrodek, et
Gruzewski à Szawle. -Aucun d'eux ne s'acquitta de cette mission. La
première commune fut formée à ...
Rescuing History from the Nation: Questioning Narratives ... Σελίδα 117
Prasenjit Duara 1996 rebellions and 1900 was one of relative quiescence,
the midcenrury point may still be used as the historical baseline for our
discussion of the social and ideological character of Secret Societies until
the 1911 revolution. The names and ...
Ritual America: Secret Brotherhoods and Their Influence on ...Adam
Parfrey, Craig Heimbichner 2012 Examines the history and influence of
Secret Societies in the U.S. through text and rarely-seen photographs,
exploring different Groups, how membership affected development, the
role of racism and sexism, and their rituals and symbols.
 32

Rose Cross and the Age of Reason, The: Eighteenth-Century ...Christopher

McIntosh 2012 INTRODUCTION The role of Secret and semi-Secret
Societies in history is a theme that has only recently come into its own as
a subject for serious historical enquiry. Its previous neglect by most
professional historians was in part a reaction ...
Ruan Yuan, 1764-1849: The Life and Work of a Major ... Σελίδα 109 Betty
Peh-T'I Wei 2006 IVJLy objective in this chapter is not to analyze the
Chinese Secret Societies from a historical, or economic, or even social
perspective. Recent scholarly studies in Chinese as well as in foreign
languages, all based on archival documents, have ...
Saving Christians from Secret Societies Thomas Melville Slater 1900
Scandinavian Mysteries and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn
2010 THIS 7 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Secrecy and Cultural Reality: Utopian Ideologies of the ... Σελίδα 1 Gilbert
Herdt 2010 IT IS NOT COMMONLY KNOWN THAT, as a young man,
Lewis Henry Morgan enjoyed the intimacy of male secrecy at a time when
the ground between public and private cultural spaces was unstable and
Secret Societies produced trust and ...
Secret American People: From Secret Societies to Secret Agents
Christopher Forest 2009 "Describes a variety of Secret and mysterious
people in the United States"--Provided by publisher.
Secret Information and Secret Societies in Argentine ... Anna Jean
Gemrich 1994
Secret Places, Hidden Sanctuaries: Uncovering Mysterious ...Stephen
Klimczuk, Gerald Warner 2009 Uncovering Mysterious Sites, Symbols,
and Societies Stephen Klimczuk, Gerald Warner. Romans showed good
taste when they recognized the affinity of these ancient deities from the
Nile with the alchemical laboratory door and its bizarre ...
Secret Ritual and Manhood in Victorian America Mark C. Carnes 1989 In
this study of American 19th-century Secret orders, the author argues that
religious practices and gender roles became increasingly feminized in
Victorian America and that Secret Societies, such as the FreeMasons,
offered men and boys an ...
Secret Societies (declaration). A Bill to Require that an ...1992
 33

Secret Societies (registration of Membership). A Bill to ...2000

Secret Societies and Clubs in American History David Luhrssen 2015
Grounded in extensive historical research, this eye-opening survey reveals
the long-undervalued role Secret Societies have played in American
history. Based on scholarly research, this book appeals to both academics
and the general ...
Secret Societies and Clubs in American History David Luhrssen 2015
Grounded in extensive historical research, this eye-opening survey reveals
the long-undervalued role Secret Societies have played in American
history. Based on scholarly research, this book appeals to both academics
and the general ...
Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Michael A. Hoffman 2001
Secret Societies and Subversive Movements Nesta Helen Webster 1964
Secret Societies and Subversive Movements. Nesta Webster 2013 Nesta
Websters Tour de force, looking into the Secret Societies throughout the
ages, i.e.Tattoos and Secret Societies.
Secret Societies and the Founding of America K. C. Willson 2003 This
book is for every conspiracy buff who sees a 'hidden meaning' to world
events, and understands the true nature of the beast, the New World Order
and the Secret Government.
Secret Societies and the French Revolution Together with ...Una Birch
1911
Secret Societies and the French Revolution, Together with ...Una Pope-
Hennessy 2015 This work has been selected by scholars as being culturally
important, and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.
Secret Societies and the French Revolution: Together With ...Una Birch
2015 About the Publisher Forgotten Books publishes hundreds of
thousands of rare and classic books. Find more at
www.forgottenbooks.com This book is a reproduction of an important
historical work.
Secret Societies and the Hermetic Code: The Rosicrucian, ...Ernesto Frers
2008 A look into secrets hidden in music, painting, sculpture, and
architecture Ranges from paintings of Byzantine icons to Salvador Dali,
music from Mozart to Satanic Rock, and mystery sites from the Pyramids
to Andrea Palladio’s Villa ...
 34

Secret Societies and the Hermetic Code: The Rosicrucian, ...Ernesto Frers
2008 A look into secrets hidden in music, painting, sculpture, and
architecture Ranges from paintings of Byzantine icons to Salvador Dali,
music from Mozart to Satanic Rock, and mystery sites from the Pyramids
to Andrea Palladio’s Villa ...
Secret Societies and Their Power in the 20th Century: Helsing Jan Van
1995 A guide through the entanglements of lodges with high finance and
politics, trilateral commission, Bilderberger, CFR, UN.
Secret Societies are Anti-Christ T. H. Jorgenson 1945
Secret Societies Arkon Daraul 1999 Secret Societies and the French
Revolution: Together with ...
Secret Societies at Revolution Era 1821 in Greece. Gregory Zorzos
Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος 2009 This book makes a presentation of the Secret
Societies, which had created during the revolutionary era 1821 in Greece
in case to stop the rebirth of the Hellenic (Greek) State.
Secret Societies Illustrated. Kessinger Publishing Company 2003
Comprising the So-Called Secrets of Freemasonry, Adoptive Masonry,
Odd fellowship, Good Templarism, Temple of Honor, United Sons of
Industry, Knights of Pythias and the Grange.
Secret Societies in China in the nineteenth and twentieth ...Jean Chesneaux
1972
Secret Societies in Ireland Thomas Desmond Williams 1973
Secret Societies in Singapore: Featuring the William ...Irene Lim 1999
Secret Societies Norman MacKenzie 1972
Secret Societies of America's Elite: From the Knights ...Steven Sora 2003
Now Steven Sora reveals in alarming detail how secretive societies
continue to wield power even today as organizations such as Yale's Skull
& Bones unite America's modern ruling families as strongly as Masonic
Lodges once connected the ...
Secret Societies of the 18th Century Otto Henne Am Rhyn 2010 THIS 28
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Mysteria:
History of the Secret Doctrines and Mystic Rites of Ancient Religions and
Medieval and Modern Secret Orders, by Otto Henne Am Rhyn.
Secret Societies of the European Revolution 1876 Thomas Frost 2003
 35

Secret Societies of the middle ages [by T. Keightley]. Σελίδα 1 Thomas

Keightley 1837 IF we had the means of investigating historically the origin
of Secret Societies, we should probably find that they began to be formed
almost as soon as any knowledge had been accumulated by particular
individuals beyond what constituted ...
Secret Societies of the Middle Ages Anonymous 2010 The book contents
are divided into three sections entitled: The Assassins; The Templars; and
Secret Tribunals of Westphalia. Illustrated.
Secret Societies of the Middle Ages: The Assassins, the ...Thomas
Keightley The Most Dangerous Secret Societies Revealed: J.D.
Rockefeller 2015 Secret Societies have already come a long way. But up
to date, the truth behind these societies is still unsung to many folks which
has paved the way to diverse beliefs and misconceptions behind them. To
others, Secret Society entails an elite ...
Secret Societies of the Middle Ages: Thomas Keightley 2015 This is
Thomas Keightley's history of three Secret Societies of the Middle Ages:
the Assassins, the Templars and the Fehmgerichte. Download now and
start reading this classic you won't be able to put down!
Secret Societies of the middle Ages: with ilustrations Thomas Keightley
1848
Secret Societies Old and New Herbert Vivian 2013 This is a new release
of the original 1927 edition.
Secret Societies Robert Welch 1997 The book is divided into five
sections: the Secret histories of public events, the allure and terror of
memory, the silence of the dead, the effort of making, and the longing for
atonement.
Secret Societies the focus point of conspiracy theories since the 18th
century, with some conspiracy writers alleging that Freemasonry is
responsible for wanting New World Order -a one-world power with the
FreeMasons sitting at the top of the pyramid; ...
Secret Societies The Pocket Essential Guide Nick Harding 2010
Secret Societies Unmasked: Rituals and Organistion of ...Dr. Duke Savage
The “Shriners” are the archetypal “fun” auxiliary to a wellestablished
Secret Society. They are also archetypically American; the Grand Lodge
of England has in the past threatened English Masons with expulsion if
they join the organization, ...
 36

Secret Societies Vol. 3: The Collegiate Secret Societies ...Arthur Morius

Francis 2015 Secret Societies Vol. 3 is a curated collection of articles and
information about the collegiate Secret Societies of America. Including
Skull and Bones, Raven's Claw, the Anak Society and more.
Secret Societies Σελίδα 8 David Southwell, Sean Twist 2007 The previous
strong links between the CIA and the terrorists, especially the detailed
knowledge held on members of its leadership, should have allowed the
Secret services an inside track on tackling al Qaeda. This campaign should
have been ...
Secret Societies: a discourse, delivered in the Sixth ...Jonathan Blanchard
1845 A sermon against Secret Societies, including those with good
intentions such as temperance societies: "The object of this discourse, is to
show, from the example of Christ, and by argument, that christians ought
not to join Secret Societies ...
Secret Societies: A Discussion of Their Character and Claims. David
Macdill, Jonathan Blanchard, Edward Beecher – 1867.
Secret Societies: An Inquiry Into Their Character and ...Josiah Woodward
Leeds 1888
Secret Societies: And How They Affect Our Lives Today: ...Sylvia
Browne 2009 SECRET SOCIETIES... Following in the footsteps of her
best-selling Secrets & Mysteries of the World, Sylvia Browne now writes
about the clandestine realm of Secret Societies.
Secret Societies: Are They in Conflict with Christianity?. Adewale
Thompson 1991
Secret Societies: Gardiner's Forbidden Knowledge : ...Philip Gardiner
2007
Secret Societies: Gardiner's Forbidden Knowledge: ... Σελίδα 145. Philip
Gardiner 2008 Revelations About the FreeMasons, Templars, Illuminati,
Nazis, and the Serpent Cults: Easyread Super Large 18pt Edition Philip
Gardiner. 7 The Secret History of King Arthur and Robin Hood King
Arthur In the last few chapters, we have often ...
Secret Societies: Illuminati, FreeMasons, and the French ... Σελίδα 57.
Una Birch 2007 Illuminati, Free Masons, and the French Revolution Una
Birch. PART I SECRET SOCIETIES AND THE FRENCH
REVOLUTION Chapter One A Search for Causes The spiritual life of 57
Secret Societies and the French Revolution.
 37

Secret Societies: Inside the World's Most Notorious ...John Lawrence

Reynolds 2006 Reynolds takes readers on a behind-the-scenes tour of the
world's most notorious Secret Societies, including their origins and
histories, initiations and rituals, Secret signals, and members.
Secret Societies: The Pocket Essential Guide Nick Harding 2005 In
Secret Societies Nick Harding describes some of the best known
Organisations along with some of their least known counterparts.
Secret Societies: Their Influence and Power from Antiquity ...Michael
Howard 2007 The circumstances of Abraham Lincoln's assassination has
some mysterious elements that have prompted some conspiracy theorists
to represent it as an example of the workings of the Secret Societies in
American history. Thepresident's killer ...
Secret Society Girl: An Ivy League Novel Σελίδα 9 Diana Peterfreund
2006 Though the interview would be merely a formality, I fully intended
to follow along with society pomp and circumstance and dress up.
(Societies are all about the spectacle.) My suit was crammed in the back of
my closet behind my ski jacket and ...
Secret Society Girl: An Ivy League Novel Σελίδα 9 Diana Peterfreund
2006 Though the interview would be merely a formality, I fully intended
to follow along with society pomp and circumstance and dress up.
(Societies are all about the spectacle.) My suit was crammed in the back of
my closet behind my ski jacket and ...
Secret Society Tom Dolby 2009 Tom Dolby makes his teen fiction debut
with this riveting novel about a dangerous society so Secret that once you
get in, you can never get out.
Secrets of the World's Undiscovered Treasures Σελίδα 150 Lionel and
Patricia Fanthorpe 2009 is an inescapable truism that the most powerful
and effective Secret Societies are those known only to their members, who
naturally deny their membership and the very existence of the society itself.
Secret Societies whose existence is known ...
Secrets, Lies and Children's Fiction K. Mallan 2013 Secret Societies are
predominantly the province of adults, but children too have their own
Secret gatherings. It would be fair to speculate that many are attracted to
Secret Societies because of their allure and dangerous possibilities. Bok
makes ...
 38

Secrets, Lies and Children's Fiction K. Mallan 2013 Secret Societies are
predominantly the province of adults, but children too have their own
Secret gatherings. It would be fair to speculate that many are attracted to
Secret Societies because of their allure and dangerous possibilities. Bok
makes ...
Sermons and Addresses on Secret Societies: Fourteen ...1882
Shadow People: Inside History's Most Notorious Secret ...John Lawrence
Reynolds 2006 Roving from the parched wadis of the Middle East, to an
isolated farmhouse in rural Quebec, to the crowed boutiques of Beverly
Hills, master storyteller and award-winning writer John Lawrence
Reynolds explores the most notorious Secret ...
Shadow People: Inside History's Most Notorious Secret ...John Lawrence
Reynolds 2007 The popularity of novels likeThe Da Vinci Code andThe
Rule of Four are a testament to our fascination with them.
Sierra Leone; Its People, Products, and Secret Societies: ...H. Osman
Newland 1916
Sierra Leone; Its People, Products, and Secret Societies; ...H Osman
Newland 2015 This work has been selected by scholars as being culturally
important, and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.
Social Banditry and Secret Societies in China, 1912-1927 Peter Francis
Casey 1970
Social Regeneration and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn
2010 THIS 38 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE
BOOK: Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Sons of the Widow and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 9 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
Strange Cults and Secret Societies of Modern London Elliott O'Donnell
1935
Strange Cults and Secret Societies of Modern London Elliott O'Donnell
1935
Strangers at the Gate: Social Disorder in South China, ... Σελίδα 117
Frederic E. Wakeman 1997 XI. The. Secret. Societies. of. South. China.
 39

The sage Confucius handed down to us the ink and brush. For three
successive years I have sat for examinations; some day Heaven will smile
on me, and the names of the Sons of Hung shall ...
Swords of silence: Chinese Secret Societies, past and present Carl Glick,
Sheng hwa Hong 1947
The Alchemists and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 10 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Ancient Mysteries and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn
2010 THIS 64 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE
BOOK: Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Ancient Mysteries and Secret Societies part one: Manly Palmer Hall
2015 Manly Palmer Hall (1901 – 1990) was a Canadian author which
became sufficiently known and respected as a lecture and interpreter of
ancient writings. “The Ancient Mysteries and Secret Societies” is a work
by Manly Palmer Hall in which ...
The Atlas of Secret Societies David Barrett 2009 Throughout history
Secret Societies have exerted a powerful hidden influence on our culture,
politics and spirituality. Step into the shadowy world of Secret Societies
with the latest edition to the Illuminating Atlas series.
The Book of Secrets: Esoteric Societies and Holy Orders, ...Daniel Pineda
2011 From the strange symbols on a one-dollar bill to the Secret signs of
the Knights Templar and FreeMasons, invisible societies, and the world of
magic and alchemy, The Book of Secrets is a comprehensive introduction
to the world of Secret and ...
The Catholic Church and the Secret Societies in the United ...Fergus
MacDonald, Thomas J. McMahon 2013 This is a new release of the
original 1946 edition.
The Chauffeurs Or Burners and Secret Societies Charles William
Heckethorn 2010 THIS 9 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM
THE BOOK: Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles
William Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN
1564592960.
 40

The cradle of rebellions: A history of the Secret ...Lucien de La Hodde

1867
The Druids and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010 THIS
9 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret
Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William Heckethorn. To
purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Druses and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010 THIS
10 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret
Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William Heckethorn. To
purchase the entire book, please order.
The Element Encyclopedia of Secret Societies and Hidden ...John Michael
Greer 2006 This volume is an A-Z of alternative history.
The Element Encyclopedia of Secret Societies: The Ultimate ...John
Michael Greer 2010 Discover everything you ever wanted to know about
Secret Societies like the FreeMasons, the historical mystery of Atlantis,
why King Arthur, Leonardo da Vinci and Hitler are key figures, plus
conspiracy theories, forgotten sciences and ...
The End of Illuminati The Losing Power of Secret ...Greg Norton Let's
just take the FreeMasons – in the realm of Secret Societies. They are
performing certain rituals that are not there just for a laugh. They're doing
them because they create a certain energetic field that allows possession to
take a place. Now ...
The FreeMasons in America: Inside the Secret Society H. Paul Jeffers
2006 Relates the history of FreeMasons in the United States, discussing
the Group's impact on American society--including important American
documents--and famous and influential Masons.
The FreeMasons: A History of the World's Most Powerful ...Jasper Ridley
2011 “Captures the organization's fundamental outlook, and its morality.
. . . Ridley is an enchanting storyteller.”—The Wall Street Journal
The Garduna and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 11 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Gnostics and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 7 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
 41

Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William

Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Great Encounter of China and the West, 1500-1800 Σελίδα 26 David
E. Mungello 2005 Because of this intense hostility, the Secret Societies
were viewed with suspicion and enmity by the scholar-officials. Like the
Secret Societies, Christianity was often accused by the literati of
subversive practices, such as prohibiting ancestor ...
The Hell-Fire Clubs: Sex, Satanism and Secret Societies Evelyn Lord
2008 Lord sets aside the gossip about the Hell-Fire Clubs-orgies,
prostitutes, erotica, extreme initiation ceremonies-in order to paint an
accurate portrait of their membership, their beliefs and activities, and the
reasons for their ...
The History of Melanesian Society Τόμος 2 Σελίδα 205 William Halse
Rivers Rivers 2014 CHAPTER XXIV SECRET SOCIETIES THE
position now reached in this volume is that there is evidence in Melanesia
of an ancient stratum of the population whose social institutions have been
greatly modified by contact with people from ...
The Holy Vehm and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
HIS 10 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Impact of Chinese Secret Societies in Malaysia ...Wilfred Blythe 1969

The Inquisition and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010

THIS 28 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The International Encyclopedia of Secret Societies and ...Alan Axelrod
1998 Provides information on a wide variety of Secret Societies and orders
around the world, including the Knights Templar, the Hell Fire Club, the
Ordo Templis Orientis, and the FreeMasons
The Ishmaelites and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 28 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
 42

The Judiciary and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010

THIS 38 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Karma of Untruthfulness: Secret Societies, the Media, ... Τόμος 1
Rudolf Steiner 2005 Here, Steiner illuminates much of what lies behind
today's turbulent events and the scenes played out on the nightly news.
Amid the turmoil of WW I, Steiner spoke out courageously against the
hate, lies, and propaganda of the time.
The Knights Templar and Other Secret Societies of the ... Σελίδα 31
Thomas Keightley 2007 This society, we are told, comprised both men and
women, who met in separate assemblies, for the common supposition of
the insignificance of the latter sex in the east is erroneous. It was presided
over by the chief missionary (Dai-al-Doat), ...
The Little Book of Secret Societies: 50 of the World's ...Joel Levy 2012
The Most Dangerous Secret Societies Revealed: J.D. Rockefeller 2015
Secret Societies have already come a long way. But up to date, the truth
behind these societies is still unsung to many folks which has paved the
way to diverse beliefs and misconceptions behind them. To others, Secret
Society entails an elite ...
The Most Evil Secret Societies in History Shelley Klein 2011 man, to
create social hierarchies and organize mutually beneficial gatherings, he
has also, or so it seems, been fascinated by the creation and presence of
Secret Societies. Most of these are (and have always been) harmless
organizations, ...
The Nature and Functions of Secret Societies Camilla Hildegarde
Wedgwood 196?
The Occult Connection: UFOs, Secret Societies and Ancient Gods Ken
Hudnall 2011 Furthermore, these shadowy figures loom in the cigar filled
rooms of Groups like the Bilderburgs, Council on Foreign Relations, and
dozens of other front organizations. But this is just the public face of the
insidious alien menace.
The Provisional Austrian Regime in Lombardy–Venetia, 1814–1815 R.
John Rath 2014 Of all the Groups which fanned the embers of discontent
and sustained a liberal spirit in LombardyVenetia in 1814, none aroused
 43

more serious apprehensions in Vienna than the Secret Societies. Gripped

by an overpowering fear that liberal ...
The Rise of the Fourth Reich Jim Marrs 2009 In this explosive new book,
the legendary Jim Marrs, author of the underground bestseller Rule by
Secrecy, reveals the frighteningly real possibility that today the United
States is becoming the Fourth Reich, the continuation of an ideology ...
The Rise of the Fourth Reich Jim Marrs 2009 In this explosive new book,
the legendary Jim Marrs, author of the underground bestseller Rule by
Secrecy, reveals the frighteningly real possibility that today the United
States is becoming the Fourth Reich, the continuation of an ideology ...
The Rosheniah and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 7 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Rosicrucians and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010
THIS 18 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK:
Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William
Heckethorn. To purchase the entire book, please order ISBN 1564592960.
The Secret Behind Secret Societies Jon Rappoport 1998 And then he
reveals an invisible tradition which has existed on this planet for 10,000
years. A tradition which can free us now from our personal limitations.
Here is the work that is being called the first great book of the 21st century.
The Secret History of the West: The Influence of Secret ...Nicholas
Hagger 2005 For over half a millennium revolution has succeeded
revolution like a succession of tidal waves. At one level this book is a
chronological narrative of these revolutions, from the Renaissance to the
Russian.
The Secret History of the West: The Influence of Secret ...Nicholas
Hagger 2005 For over half a millennium revolution has succeeded
revolution like a succession of tidal waves. At one level this book is a
chronological narrative of these revolutions, from the Renaissance to the
Russian.
The Secret History of the World: As Laid Down by the ...Mark Booth 2008
An intellectual tour of the world's lesser-known histories is a collection of
alternate views that are drawn from a premise that "history" has been
 44

recorded from the corrupted perspectives of its victors, in a provocative

chronicle that ...
The Secret Societies Bible: The Definitive Guide to ...Joel Levy – 2010.
This fascinating book is an essential illustrated reference guide to Secret
Societies and cults from every culture and time.
The Secret Societies handbook Michael Bradley 2004
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries (Two Volumes ...Charles
William Heckethorn 2011 This Secret Society, whose existence, it is true,
can be proved inferentially only, must have been that of Benjamin and his
ten sons. We know from Gen. xlvii. that Joseph delegated to the
Benjaminites the keeping of all the cattle of Egypt, which ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries Volume 1 Charles William
Heckethorn 2005 This monumental, encyclopedic work details the
initiations and ceremonies, the codes and customs of mysterious
organizations from ancient times to the modern world.
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries Volume 2 Σελίδα 139
Charles William Heckethorn 2005 Hence Secret Societies in every country
whose king had been restored by the Congress of Vienna -in Spain, France,
Italy, Germany, Austria. Some of those Secret Societies had been fostered
by the princes themselves, as long as their own ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries ...Charles William
Heckethorn 2015 This work has been selected by scholars as being
culturally important, and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as
we know it.
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries The Í hing or "Patriotic
rising.": A Secret Society among ...Stewart Culin 1890
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries Σελίδα 137 Ch. W.
Heckethorn 2005 Hitherto we have seen the Secret organising itself in the
higher social classes, so as to deprive the multitude of truths, whose ...
Spirit quncimt and Modern Secret Societies—The Secret Societies of
antiquity were theological, and theology ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries Σελίδα 139 C.W.
Heckethorn THE. COMUNERO. S. 519. Introductory Remarks—The
downfall of Napoleon, by a pleasant fiction, invented by historians who
write history philosophically, that is, chisel and mould history to fit
systems drawn from their inner consciousness, ...
 45

The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries Τόμος 1 Charles William
Heckethorn 1875
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries: a ... 1897
The Secret Societies of Ireland: Their Rise and Progress ...H. B. C. Pollard
2015 Excerpt from The Secret Societies of Ireland: Their Rise and
Progress For the purposes of this book I have undertaken a considerable
amount of research, and have read all the existing books, pamphlets and
contemporary journals, germane to ...
The Secret Society of Moses: The Mosaic Bloodline and a ...Flavio
Barbiero 2010 A radical reexamination of Western history that suggests
the descendants of Moses were the architects of the rise of the Roman
Church and the ancestors of European aristocracy Answers the
inexplicable disappearance of all mention of ...
The Secret Society of the Associated Patriots Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 20
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret
Societies of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the
entire book, please order.
The Secret Society of the Communeros Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 26
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret
Societies of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the
entire book, please order ISBN 0766153908.
The Secret Society of the Essen Aug C. L. Arnold 2010 THIS 50 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Philosophical
History of Freemasonry and Other Secret Societies, by Aug. C. L.
Arnold. To purchase the entire book, please order.
The Secret Society of the Hetairi Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 56 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret Societies
of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the entire book,
please order ISBN 0766153908.
The Secret Society of the Illuminati Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 38 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret Societies of
the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the entire book,
The Secret Society of the Illuminati Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 38 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret Societies of
the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the entire book,
please order ISBN 0766153908.
 46

The Secret Society of the Philadelphians Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 46

PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret
Societies of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the
entire book, please order ISBN 0766153908.
The Secret Society of the Templars Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 30 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret Societies
of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the entire book,
please order ISBN 0766153908.
The Secret Society of the Tugendbund Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 34 PAGE
ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret Societies
of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the entire book,
please order.
The Secret Society of the United Irishmen Thomas Frost 2010 THIS 94
PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: The Secret
Societies of the European Revolution, by Thomas Frost. To purchase the
entire book, please order.
The Secret Society Σελίδα 9 Tierney C. Taylor 2000 Maybe he had been
considered for membership by one of the societies but when they found out
where he lived, they decided to blow him off. ... if you're going to be picked
by one of the Secret Societies, they will come tapping on your door.
The Secret Teachings of All Ages Manly P. Hall 2012 THE. ANCIENT.
MYSTERIES. AND. SECRET. SOCIETIES,. PART. TWO. THE entire
history of Christian and pagan Gnosticism is shrouded in the deepest
mystery and obscurity; for, while the Gnostics were undoubtedly prolific
writers, little of ...
The Secret Tradition In Freemasonry, Volume 2 (Extended ... Τόμος 2
Arthur Edward Waite 2013 "It is to be deemed certain", says the pope,
"that these Secret Societies are linked together by the bond of the same
criminal purposes." Gregory XVI similarly declares that the calamities of
the age were due principally to the conspiracy of Secret ...
The Shining Ones: The World's Most Powerful Secret Society ...Philip
Gardiner Co-Author, Gary Osborn 2011 They can identify their influence
behind science, religion, mysticism and philosophy and, of course, in the
arena of powerful politics. This is an extraordinary story of intrigue and
power play at a very human and political level.
 47

The Shining Ones: The World's Most Powerful Secret Society ...Philip
Gardiner Co-Author, Gary Osborn 2011 They can identify their influence
behind science, religion, mysticism and philosophy and, of course, in the
arena of powerful politics. This is an extraordinary story of intrigue and
power play at a very human and political level.
The social organization and the Secret Societies of the ... Σελίδα 660
F.Boas 2010 After the dance is over the presents which were strung on the
rope are distributed among the members of the Secret Society. The novice
has a beautifully painted room set apart for his use. He remains naked
during the dancing season.
The Social Organization and the Secret Societies of the ...Franz Boas,
George Hunt 1897
The Sociology of Georg Simmel Σελίδα 345 Georg Simmel, Kurt H. Wolff
1950 The Secret Society THE SECRET IS A SOCIOLOGical
determination characteristic of the reciprocal relations between Group
elements; or, rather, together with other relational forms, it constitutes their
relationship as a whole. But it may also ...
The Sociology of Secrecy and of Secret Societies Georg Simmel 2015
together the forces ofthe elements, and is the correlate of the apartness of
the Secret Society. Itis nothing but an exaggeration of this formal motive
when,as is often the case, Secret Societies areled by unknown chiefs. It
isnot desirable thatthe ...
The Sociology of Secret Societies: A Study of Chinese ...Lau-Fong Mak
1981
The Tessera of Antilia: Utopian Brotherhoods and Secret ...Donald R.
Dickson 1998 This study examines the Protestant utopian movement that
was inspired by the writings of Johann Valentin Andreae and led to
brotherhoods in early modern Germany and England.
The Theological Universe Σελίδα 181 William Bailey The vast majority of
people believe that Secret Societies were structured in a way to keep the
existence of the society under wraps however, the society themselves are
known but the members keep their allegiance by taking an oath to keep
the ...
The Thugs and Secret Societies Charles William Heckethorn 2010 THIS
11 PAGE ARTICLE WAS EXTRACTED FROM THE BOOK: Secret
 48

Societies of All Ages and Countries, by Charles William Heckethorn. To

purchase the entire book,
The vatican and the Americanist crisis. Denis J. ... Σελίδα 154 Gerald
Fogarty, Gerald P. Fogarty 1974 Nevertheless, several factors led him to
promote the liberal position on the Knights of Labor and other Secret
Societies and on Father Edward McGlynn and Henry George. First, he felt
that the American episcopate was, and that the Roman ...
The White Dwarf: A London Weekly Publication 1817 SECRET
SOCIETIES. 349 SECRET SOCIETIES. -Continued from page 317. To
the Editor of the White Dioarf. Sir, Having communicated an extract
respecting the state of masonry in France, during the reign of Buonaparte,
I cannot . dismiss ...
This Is A New Release Of The Original 1854 Edition. Orange Pocket
Directory: Embracing Leading Business Firms, ...2015 This is a 21 page
book, containing 1754 words and 10 pictures. Search Inside is enabled for
this title. About the Publisher Forgotten Books publishes hundreds of
thousands of rare and classic books.
Totemism and Exogamy Τόμος 3 Σελίδα 499 James George Frazer 2010
CHAPTER XX SECRET SOCIETIES AMONG THE INDIANS OF
NORTHWEST AMERICA S I . General Features of these Societies
AMONG some of the Indian tribes of North-West America, Secret
especially those which dwell on the coast, ...
Triad Societies: The Hung-Society, or the Society of ...Kingsley Bolton,
Christopher Hutton 2000 This set comprises a comprehensive selection of
colonial Western scholarly texts on Chinese Secret Societies from the
early nineteenth century to the mid-twentieth century.
Triad Societies: Western Accounts of the History, ... Τόμος 5 Kingsley
Bolton, Christopher Hutton 2000 This set comprises a comprehensive
selection of colonial Western scholarly texts on Chinese Secret Societies
from the early nineteenth century to the mid-twentieth century.
Tribal initiations and Secret Societies Edwin Meyer Loeb, William Egbert
Schenck, Llewellyn Lemont Loud 1929
Una Pope-Hennessy 2014 This is a reproduction of a book published
before 1923.
Very Secret Society: The Ones You Don't Hear About Rebecca Scott 2015
In order to orchestrate global events and policy decisions from behind the
 49

scenes, many niche Secret Societies groom and position politicians, media
personalities, and other "yes-men" so they may best aid the Great Work.
Violent solutions: revolutions, nationalism, and Secret ...David
MacKenzie 1996 -
Voice of the Leopard: African Secret Societies and Cuba Ivor Miller 2009
In Voice of the Leopard: African Secret Societies and Cuba, Ivor L. Miller
shows how African migrants and their political fraternities played a
formative role in the history of Cuba.
Volume 1 and 2 of the original work. 1776-1876. Warlords of Crime:
Chinese Secret Societies--the New Mafia Gerald L. Posner 1990
Discusses the growing menace of Chinese youth gangs and their usurpation
of power from traditional crime organizations
West African Secret Societies 1929 F. W. Butt-Thompson 2003 Yet again,
Gardiner finds himself on a journey across the world to uncover the ancient
secrets of the worlds most powerful men.
West African Secret Societies F. W. Butt-Thompson 2013 This is a new
release of the original 1929 edition.
Young Man's Benefit: The Independent Order of Odd Fellows ...George
Emery, Herbert Emery 1999 The. Roman. Catholic. Church. and. Secret.
Societies. Official Roman Catholic opposition to Secret Societies
developed gradually as the numbers and memberships of these societies
proliferated. In 1738 a papal bull condemned Freemasonry ...

Secret Organisatio
 50

A Glimpse of the Great Secret Society Σελίδα lxxxi. Louis-René de

Caradeuc de La Chalotais, Charles Newdigate Newdegate 1872 Till then
their Constitutions had remained secret. The publication of them shewed
the alarming pretensions, the Organisation, and the power for evil, of an
order bound together for the sole purpose of their own aggrandisement.
The Abbe The ...
A History of British Socialism Τόμος 2 Σελίδα 9 Max Beer 2001 In this
way many Irish small-holders lost their means of subsistence altogether ;
they formed Secret leagues such as the Whiteboys, who tore down the
fences and stopped at no violence. The Secret Organisation of the
Whiteboys still existed in ...
A Sociology of Organisations (RLE: Organizations) J. E. T. Eldridge, A.
D. Crombie 2013 The paradox was, asArendt points out,that totalitarian
Organisations adopted somanyofthe devices of the Secret Societies
without attemptingto keeptheirown intention secret. Arendt suggests that
in the case of Nazi Germany,the Nazismodelled ...
Adepts of the Five Elements: Adepts of the Five Elements David Anrias
2008 He perforce abandoned certain astral currents and centres of force as
well as those forms of ceremonial and words of power which He had
previously vitalised, since they had become exploited for wrong ends by a
Secret Organisation.
An introduction to Chinese Secret Societies in Malaya Σελίδα 40 Leon
Comber 1957 Chinese Secret Society Activity in Everyday Life CHINESE
 51

Secret Societies in Malaya must be reckoned with by those who wish to

understand the life of the Chinese community. Chinese society has always
been an interplay of Groups, some of ...
Ataturk Σελίδα 56 Alexander Lyon Macfie, Professor Alexander Lyon
Macfie 2014 In their preparations for an armed struggle the army
leadership received active support from a number of Secret Organisations,
set up in the course of the Balkan and First World Wars, including Teşkilati
Mahsusa (Special Organisation), ...
Bad Monkeys Matt Ruff 2012 Jane Charlotte has been arrested for murder.
During questioning, she tells the police that she is a member of a Secret
Organisation. Her division, the Bad Monkeys, is an execution squad,
determined to rid the world of evil people.
Black Blood = 21st Century Oil Rush Noel Robertson 2007 Trust and
valour are the ingredients for high office within the Secret Society
networks and these trusted initiates are thuselevated within thedegree
system into those positionsof influence.Mayit be business, banking,
politics, media, medicineor ...
Black Friday Robert Muchamore 2013 Ryan is about to board a plane,
knowing that the next twenty-four hours will change everything.
British Science Fiction Television: A Hitchhiker's Guide Σελίδα 118 John
R. Cook, Peter Wright 2006 Thunderbirds told the story of a Secret rescue
Organisation with fabulous machines called International Rescue, run by
a retired astronaut and his five sons, from a Secret Pacific island.
Thunderbirds was so successful that Anderson made two ...
CHERUB: Guardian Angel Robert Muchamore 2012 Guardian Angel is
the second book in a brand-new CHERUB series from Robert Muchamore.
Chinese Triads: Perspectives on Histories, Identities, and ... Σελίδα 77
Cheryl-Ann Low, Jaime Koh, Irene Lim 2002 Part of this power was built
on tightly knit work-based Organisations (bang, or hang), which in
addition, often had a geographic ... Cai's second book, China's Secret
Society (1990) is somewhat different from the first, even if much is
repeated.
Conrad's Secrets R. Hampson 2012 Ascherson notes thatGeorge Grenfell,
ofthe Baptist Missionary Society, 'was aware ofwhatwas going on', but that
'the ... Clarke Luby had founded theFenian Brotherhoodin1858 as a
cellbased Secret Organisation dedicated to armed struggle.
 52

Cultism in Nigerian Institutions of Learning: Book of ... Σελίδα 168 1998

tions of these Secret Societies in our institutions of learning is traceable in
one part to the neglect of their historical base or linkage to the traditional
Secret Societies existing among the peoples of Nigeria such as: Ogboni
Secret Society, Ekpe ...
Decolonizing Anarchism: An Antiauthoritarian History of ... Σελίδα 60
Maia Ramnath 2012 “indicate[d] that the association aimed at some sort
of Organisation founded upon the model of revolutionary societies in
Russia,” including Thomas Frost's The Secret Societies of the European
Revolution, 1776–1876, a book “in which is ...
Democratic Oversight and Reform of the Security Sector in ...Ümit Cizre
2008 The History: Secret Organisations during the Ottoman Empire The
modern intelligence activities of the Turks were, to a great extent, shaped
by the concept of 'Westernisation'. As the decline and demise of the
Ottoman Empire was blamed on ...
Enemy on the Euphrates: The Battle for Iraq, 1914–1921 Ian Rutledge
2015 He was a member of a Secret Organisation of Arab officers
withinthe Ottoman army called al'Ahd, which he had originally joined
inMosul; but afterhis unit had moved to Syria he had also become a
member ofanother, somewhat older Secret ...
Espionage: Spies and Secrets Richard Bennett 2012 One hundred and
seventy-six classified documents were found hidden in a Secret drawer in
his apartment along with a ... The British created a Secret Organisation in
Rome under the control of Sam Derry as a part of Norman Crockett's
MI9 ...
FAST SPACE YACHT to TERRA: Σελίδα 125 Jim ORE But there's
nothing more certain than death and taxes, unless you're very rich, and Dear
Old Dad had to pop his clogs someTime which meant that WII copped, not
just for Dad's fortunes, but also his place in the Secret Organisation for ...
FCS: Office Practice L2 Σελίδα 186 2007 Key. words. A password is a
Secret code word that only one or two people in the Organisation know
about. It is similar to your PIN number for your cellphone or your ATM
bank card. ^J. Dictionary. Highly. confidential. Highly confidential ...
Football Governance: Seventh Report of Session 2010-12, ...Great Britain:
Parliament: House of Commons: Culture, Media and Sport Committee
2011 diligence, the Secret Organisation that vets potential buyers—Niall
Quinn: It is a law firm. Mr Watson: Yes, law firm. Can I just ask, would
 53

you be confident that the Glazers would pass that new test today were they
buying the Club'? David Gill: ...
Forgotten Voices of the Secret War: An Inside History of ... Σελίδα vi
Roderick Bailey 2008 Forgotten Voices of the Secret War draws on
hundreds of hours of interviews in the museum's sound archive that tell of
the exploits of the Special Operations Executive, a Secret British
Organisation set up early in the Second World War to ...
Francis Bacon and His Secret Society: An Attempt to ... Σελίδα 15 Mrs.
Henry Pott 1891 their very graves comply with the rules of the section of
the society to which they belonged. 16. It is not concluded, from the
evidence which has been collected, that Bacon originated Secret Societies,
or that there were no religious fraternities or ...
From Blood to Compassion: From the Knights Templar to ...Peter J. Sell
2013 The hypothesis on the treasure is something that is not currently in
the public domain except for the first edition of the book and is entirely
new. The book is also a myth buster and conspiracy debunker.
Guinea Pigs of the New World Order: Blackman the ... Σελίδα 128 Joachim
Onyeakor 2012 A Secret Society is a Club or Organisation whose
activities and inner functioning are concealed from non—members, having
a ritual of demanding a pledge of commitment and secrecy, prescribing
ceremonies of a sacred character. Secret ...
Halloween Party (Book2 Wrong Place, Wrong Time): P.A. Ross You work
for the Dark Watch and have belonged totheir Secret Organisation
sinceyou were ten years old, when yourparents were tragically killed.
During your time withthe Dark Watch, they have trained you and
taughtyou everythingthey know ...
How to Start Your Own Secret Society Nick Harding 2007 This book will
show you all the requirements needed from choosing regalia to setting up
a lodge, from electing a grand master to illustrating basic initiation
ceremonies.
I Am Dead Σελίδα 117 Gareth Wiles 2011 'Inciting incident for what?'
'This man, in the photograph, he thinks you belong to an Organisation, an
Organisation that Frank and I belong to.' 'What kind of Organisation?' 'A
Secret one. Fighting crime.' 'Fighting crime?' 'Like the police, but not ...
In Defence of Conspiracy Theories: With Examples from ...Brian Nugent
2013 Brian Nugent. the IRB being a Secret body, the continued existence
 54

of which was unknown to the public." (ibid p.44) Captain Pollard stated
that the IRB controlled so many Organisations that "it was its influence
and corruption which achieved ...
Inside a Secret Software Laboratory: An Ethnographic Study ...Christine
Grimm 2012 7.1 Introduction Numerous and diverse user Organisations,
dynamic and constantly changing markets, strong competition and rapidly
changing technology characterise the market in which Enterprise Resource
Planning (ERP) system ...
It Could Have Been Yours: The enlightened person's guide ... Σελίδα 98
Jolyon Fenwick, Marcus Husselby 2011 1872 human skull (with hinged
flap) and bones once used as a ballot box at meetings of Yale University's
elite Secret Society, Skull and Bones. Founded in 1832, the society has
had a defining influence over the American establishment – its ...
Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1963
Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1978 The
recognised fact of intimidation of witnesses should have made Syers reflect
more seriously than apparently he did on his repeated assertion that there
were no Secret Society lodges in Selangor. The main documents on this
celebrated ...
Khan's Legacy: David J Andrews 2013 ey were a Secret Organisation
comprising benefactors and rich industrialists whose mission was the same
as it had been for the last six hundred years; to form a supporting body,
designed to help all and any government around the world.
Kroniek van Afrika Σελίδα 200 1974 Secret Societies In their social-
political Organisation, the Kono belong to a cultural region that has been
designated as the 'Central West Atlantic Region'. According to d'Azevedor,
A specific feature of this region is the distribution of Poro and ...
Kropotkin: And the Rise of Revolutionary Anarchism, 1872-1886 Caroline
Cahm 2002 So that this link may find expression in something tangible, I
propose a Secret paper in London to which each member of the ... The
international Organisation he envisaged was secret, very small and
informal, and it was intended neither to ...
Labour in Irish History Σελίδα 24 James Connolly 1971 Secret Manifesto
of Projectors of United Irish Society, 1791 In the North of Ireland the
Secret Organisations of the peasantry were known variously as Oakboys
 55

and the Hearts of Steel or Steelboys52. The former directed their efforts
mainly ...
Links of a Chain Σελίδα 278 Monica Genya 1996 They had been there for
some time, discussing the new security plans which Bakari and the Secret
servicemen had ... Secret Organisation for safeguarding the citizens and
keeping crime to a minimum had ended up being a breeding ground ...
Mafia: Money and Politics in Sicily, 1950-1997 Σελίδα 11 René Seindal
1998 Organisation. Over the years, many efforts have been made to define
what the Mafia is, but it is an almost impossible task. ... and have defined
the Mafia as a close-knit criminal association or a Secret Organisation
seeking to overturn the state ...
Maintaining Apartheid or Promoting Change? Σελίδα 73 Abdulkader
Tayob, Wolfram Weisse, Carel Aaron Anthonissen, Wolfram Weie Driven
by their aim to foster Afrikaner unity and advancement, the Organisation
was transformed into a Secret Society in August 1921, gathering in Secret
and working out its own Secret agenda to implement its 'oath' of loyalty to
the Afrikaner ...
Mammoth Books presents Secret Organisations. Jon E. Lewis 2012 Black
Helicopters Black helicopters are believed by some to be used for the
surveillance of patriotic Groups opposed to the takeover of the United
States by foreign powers.
MI6: The History of the Secret Intelligence Service 1909-1949 Keith
Jeffery 2010 During the war there had been very close contact between
SIS and 'the Secret services of our Allies', with the result that those ... The
report therefore decided it to be 'inconceivable that there should exist in
peacetime any Secret Organisation ...
Michael Collins and the Making of the Irish State Σελίδα 119 Gabriel
Doherty, Dermot Keogh 2006 Collins' short revolutionary life and the
Secret culture he thrived in did not, quite obviously, facilitate the
accumulation of ... access to documentary evidence relating to the Secret
war which Collins orchestrated nor the Secret Organisation over ...
'Mike' Andrews: pilot, manager of Liverpool Airport and ... Σελίδα 15
Bernard O'Connor (TNA HS 9/36/6) The SOE was, like the SIS, another
top Secret Organisation which was set up in July 1940 . Given that British
Embassy staff had been forced to evacuate the countries occupied by
Germany and Italy, the SIS officers left too.
 56

Modern Russian History Σελίδα 196 A.A. Kornilov 1924 Soon there
appeared also political Organisations. ... Nature ” for young officers,
which later developed into the “ Society of United Slavs” that subsequently
joined the “ Southern Society ”-the most significant Secret Organisation
in the twenties.
Myth of the Nation and Vision of Revolution: Ideological ... Σελίδα 294
Jacob Leib Ṭalmôn 1991 If the people are to have the right to uninhibited
self-expression, why should the Secret Organisation have to interfere at
all and not let the people act as their good instincts dictated to them? To
small anonymous Groups of the Organisation, ...
Nationalism and the State Σελίδα 14 John Breuilly 1993 John Breuilly.
Organisation may take the form of party or Secret Society; nationalist
parties may be closed and undemocratic or open and democratic. There are
numerous possible variations in Organisation. That, indeed, is a major
drawback to ...
NATO's Secret Armies: Operation GLADIO and Terrorism in ...Ganser
Daniele 2005 The financial means to run the Organisation had been
provided by an American citizen with the name of Sterling Garwood.' Next
to waiting for the Soviet invasion the German Secret army also had
domestic subversion tasks: 'As for domestic ...
Open Secret: The Autobiography of the Former ...Stella Rimington 2011
Rimington's account of her rise in what was very definitely a man's world..
Stella Rimington was educated at Nottingham Girls' High School, and
Edinburgh and Liverpool Universities.
Paperback Writer Mike Rouse-Deane 2004 Also at primary, we had our
own Secret Organisation, in which we used to look for secrets. We were
the spies of tomorrow! Our meetings were held near the school office, in
which they had a large tea making machine and several biscuits, ...
Parliamentary debates; official report: Τόμος 69 Ireland. Oireachtas. Dáil
1937 I could understand it if it referred to a Secret illegal Organisation.
What does this term " Secret Organisation " mean? Would the Masonic
Organisation or the Knights of Columbanus come within the term? These
are two fairly well-known ...
Pinpoint George Brown 2012 The DST (Direction de la Surveillance du
Territoire), the Secret organization entrusted with the responsibility for the
internal security of Métropolitan France, considered the prosecution of the
war against the OAS in France its sole prerogative ...
 57

Political Violence in Egypt 1910-1925: Secret Societies, ... Σελίδα 160

Malak Badrawi 2014 Secret Societies, Plots and Assassinations Malak
Badrawi ... This Organisation was certainly part of the Wafd's
underground operations network, or Secret Organisation for the
revolution, al-Jihaz alSirri li-l-thawrah , If one accepts 'Abd ...
Politics of Female Genital Cutting (FGC), Human Rights and ...Tom Obara
Bosire 2014 4.0 Historical and contemporary account of the Bondo Secret
Society This book examines the ambivalence of the state of Sierra Leone
towards the global movement to eradicate the practice of FGC a sine qua
non condition for membership of ...
Politics, Religion, and Power in the Great Lakes Region Σελίδα 179
Murindwa Rutanga 2011 The leadership carried out Secret Organisation
among Nyakishenyi peasants for self-emancipation under its guidance and
protection. It was through this capable leadership and high level of
Organisation with a solid programme, that they ...
Power: A New Social Analysis Bertrand Russell 2004 These latter are a
development, historically and psychologically, not of the political party,
but of the Secret Society. Under an autocratic government, men who aim
at any radical change are driven to secrecy, and, when they combine, fear
of ...
Red Sun: Travels In Naxalite Country Sudeep Chakravarti 2009 These can
be done through Secret posters, voices, pamphlets, cassettes, booklets, and
other forms of propaganda; it can be done through personal contact by the
Organisation members; it can be done through planned dramatic actions
like ...
Resource Material Series Τεύχη 42-44 Σελίδα 211 1992 With rapid
urbanisation, there are now very few places in Singapore that could
facilitate the clandestine initiation ceremonies for new Secret Society
members. As a result, new generations of triad members have been known
to undergo ...
Rossel Island: An Ethnological Study Σελίδα 33 W. E. Armstrong, A. C.
Haddon 2011 The attempt to express the total social Organisation in
terms of Groups and their relations and functions, is bound to ... a
discontinuity which is obvious in the case of certain Groups, such as a
household, a village, a clan, a Secret Society, a tribe.
Secret Flotillas Τόμος 1 Σελίδα 178 Brooks Richards 2013 At this point,
Pierre Hentic, who had gone into the field to organ-ise Lysander pick—up
 58

operations for Dunderdale's 'Jade—Fitzroy' intelligence network, arrived

at Brest to try to establish means of shipping out that Organisation's Secret
mail ...
Secret Germany Σελίδα 209 Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh 2013 The
Organisation to which Stauffenberg was posted was OKH,
Oberkommando des Heeres, the General Staff or high command of the
army, officially designated as the Wehrmacht. There was also a distinct,
separate, overlapping and often ...
Secret History: Hidden Forces That Shaped the Past Σελίδα 37 Joel Levy
2004 The basic theme of these stories is that a Secret Organisation was
founded to help Nazi war criminals escape justice by going into hiding,
changing their identities or fleeing to new lives abroad (usually in South
America), and to preserve their ...
Secret II Σελίδα 669 James Haydon 2014 “True-bloods are the primary
source; the glue that holds the fabric of the Organisation together. ... I
wondered why she was confiding in me, divulging the workings of a Secret
Organisation, but as much as I wanted to jump up and down with ...
Secret Societies: The Pocket Essential Guide Σελίδα 23 Nick Harding
2005 The Assassins were the fanatical branch of a Secret Moslem sect
called the Ismailis, whose esoteric teachings taught that all actions were
morally ambivalent, ... At their height the Assassins were the most feared
Secret Organisation anywhere.
Sermons and Addresses on Secret Societies: Fourteen ... Σελίδα 84 1882
For, aside from the undeniable facts of the revelation, it is impostible,
human nature being what it is, for men to form a Secret Society of
widespread membership without taking in some person who, for good or
for bad reasons, will reveal its ...
Sexualities: Some elements for an account of the social ... Σελίδα 242
Kenneth Plummer 2002 34. THE. SECRET. RANKING. Hans. L.
Zetterberg. Source: Journal of Marriage and the Family 28 (1966): 134-
142. Although sociologists have explored the interrelations of a vast
number of criteria by which human beings are hierarchically ...
SOE: The Scientific Secrets Σελίδα 4 Frederic Boyce, Douglas Everett
2011 It brought together three existing Secret Organisations: Section D
of the Secret Intelligence Service (SIS) otherwise known as MI6; the
Military Intelligence Research unit (MI(R)) of the War Office formerly
known as General Staff (Research) or ...
 59

SOE's Secret Weapons Centre: Station 12 Σελίδα 48 Des Turner 2011

(WD) he was able to provide special forces with urgent supplies tailored
for their raids, seemingly without SOE or anyone else knowing too much
about it. This is quite amazing: a Secret Organisation within a Secret
Organisation! How did he get ...
SOE's Ultimate Deception: Operation Periwig Fredric Boyce 2013 It
brought together three existing Secret Organisations: Section D of the
Secret Intelligence Service (SIS),otherwise knownasMI6;the Military
Intelligence Research unit (MI(R)) of the War Office, formerly known as
General Staff (Research) ...
Special Commission Act, 1888: Reprint of the Shrothand ...Great Britain.
Special Commission to Inquire into Charges and Allegations Against
Certain Members of Parliament and Others 1890 9, Mr. Davitt says that the
vast majority of the Irish people were opposed to Secret Societies. ...
Stillfurther, I would ask, how was it that the enemies of the Land League,
in Secret Society formed, were never denounced at any meetings or at
any ...
State Secret Codenamed "Beyond Salvage" Σελίδα 4 Keemholems Ojei
2013 CHAPTER TWO The Organisation Was called “The Ostrich
Assailant”. For years they ruled America and Europe secretly Without
being noticed, but by and large it Was an Organisation that never existed.
It just never existed, but it did, and it ...
Subcommunal participation and leadership cohesiveness of ...Lau-Fong
Mak 1984 To this we propose the factor of differential exposure to Secret
Society influence. The influence of Chinese Secret Societies on the
subcommunities in 19th-Century Singapore and throughout the Straits
Settlements was so prevalent and ...
Taliban: Islam, Oil and the New Great Game in Central Asia Σελίδα 95
Ahmed Rashid 2002 7. SECRET. SOCIETY: THE. TALIBAN'S.
POLITICAL. AND. MILITARY. ORGANIZATION. If there was a single
inspiration and hope for peace amongst ordinary Afghans after the Taliban
emerged, it was the fact that they governed through a ...
Telangana People's Struggle and Its Lessons Σελίδα 404 Puccalapalli
Sundarayya 1972 8 and 10 14.5.1949 We have to come to a thorough
understanding about the building-up of a Secret Organisation, after taking
our experience into consideration, as we do in the case of party
Organisation, political line and military affairs, basing ...
 60

The ‘Secret Team’. The Insider Σελίδα 12 Heinz Duthel 2013 Terrorism
and false flag operations During the Italian strategy of tension in which
several bombings in the 1970s, attributed to far-left organizations, were in
fact carried out by far-right organizations cooperating with the Italian
Secret services ...
The Agrarian Policy of the Russian Socialist-Revolutionary ... Σελίδα 5
Maureen Perrie 1976 After the failure of these attempts by the Populist
intelligentsia to convert the peasantry to the cause of revolutionary
socialism, their Secret Organisation, Zemlya i volya ('Land and liberty'),
split into two Groups, Chernyi peredel ('Black ...
The Angel of the Revolution: A Tale of the Coming Terror Σελίδα 15
George Chetwynd Griffith, Steven McLean 2012 On the verge of
starvation, he is recruited by the members of a Secret revolutionary
Organisation, many of whom have suffered tyranny, particularly at the
hands of the Russian Tsar. The Secret Organisation builds a fleet of
airships, which it uses ...
THE BOOK OF LIFE, KNOWLEDGE AND CONFIDENCE Σελίδα 243
STEVE ESOMBA, Dr. Mysticism, occultistism and spiritualism go further
than religion or magic to espound on God, the universe, spirits, souls and
nature, in secret, rather than in 'open' ways that religion and magic do. Each
religious Organisation has an 'approved' ...
The Cardinals of Schengen Σελίδα 321 Michael Barton 2008 A Secret
Society A Secret Society The reason for Jack's murder is detailed in a file
of research that he leaves The ... the truth behind an Organisation for Peter
to discover: a file that reveals the truth behind an Organisation known as
Schengen.
The Chronicles of Subject Zero (Books1-4 Wrong Place, ...You work
forthe Dark Watch and have belonged to their Secret Organisation since
you were tenyears old, when yourparents were tragically killed. During
your time with the Dark Watch, they have trained youand taught you
everything they ...
The Command: Deep Inside the President's Secret Army Marc Ambinder,
D. B. Grady 2012 Because of such high profile missions as Operation
Neptune's Spear, which resulted in the death of Osama bin Laden, JSOC
has attracted the public's attention. But Americans only know a fraction of
the real story.
 61

The Dark Box: A Secret History of Confession John Cornwell 2014

ETERMINED TO IDENTIFY THE EXTENT OF THE MODERNIST
threat and to eradicate it early in his reign, which began in 1903, Pius X
sanctioned a Secret Organisation, linked both to the Department of
Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs in ...
The Hiram Key: Pharoahs,FreeMasons and the Discovery of ...Christopher
Knight, Robert Lomas 2011 Pharoahs,FreeMasons and the Discovery of
the Secret Scrolls of Christ Christopher Knight, Robert Lomas ... But the
Organisation that we now call Freemasonry was a Secret Society before
the mid-seventeenth century and Secret Societies, ...
The History of Melanesian Society Τόμος 2 Σελίδα 205 William Halse
Rivers Rivers 2014 CHAPTER XXIV SECRET SOCIETIES THE
position now reached in this volume is that there is evidence in Melanesia
of an ancient stratum of the population whose social institutions have been
greatly modified by contact with people from ...
The Iron Heel Σελίδα 136 Jack London 2012 First, the weeding out from
our circles of the Secret agents of the Oligarchy. Second, the organising of
the Fighting Groups, and, outside of them, of the general Secret
Organisation of the Revolution. And third, the introduction of our own
Secret ...
The Key of Silence Σελίδα 56 Quark Wells 2014 elcome to Mr Jim Berry's
urban myth and conspiracy hour. Today, on urban Myths and Conspiracies,
we are going to talk about Secret Societies. So, folks, today's Secret
Society is kind of a rarity even among believers of conspiracies like myself.
The Key to the Great Secret: Rennes le Chateau, The Holy ... Σελίδα 9 T.
Findley 2014 De Sede is a member of a Secret Organisation called the
Priory of Sion. The Priory of Sion claims to have had the Holy Grail in its
possession for over a thousand years, keeping it safe in a Secret location.
It also claims to have been founded in ...
The Killing Of Reinhard Heydrich: The Ss "Butcher Of Prague" Callum
Macdonald 2009 The Organisation was divided for operational purposes
into several 'country sections', covering the nations of occupied Europe. ...
Unknown to either SIS or SOE, the Czechs were also in touch with another
Secret Organisation, Soviet military ...
The Last Bling King Σελίδα 173 Mike Hockney 2009 There was no such
person as John Galt, head of Global Enterprise Solutions, was there? He
was a fiction, like the hero of Atlas Shrugged. Perhaps the man who had
 62

played the part was the front man of an ultra-capitalist Secret

Organisation.
The Most Evil Secret Societies in History Shelley Klein 2011 From the
private tapes of JUAN DOMINGO PERÓN, President of Argentina, 1946–
55 and researchers debated the existence of a Secret Society formed
primarily for the rescue of Nazi war criminals. Stories abounded of crates
packed with Nazi ...
The Muslim Brothers and the Palestine Question 1928-1947 ʻAbd al-Fattāḥ
Muḥammad ʻUwaysī 1998 The. Secret. Apparatus. and. the. Egyptian.
Army. First Military Preparations The Society of the Muslim Brothers was
so closely identified with Hasan al-Banna that for an understanding of its
philosophy and Organisation, account has to be ...
The Planner Σελίδα 95 Tom Campbell 2014 No Secret Organisation in
Oregon was responsible for global warming or the crisis in the Middle East,
which meant that no Secret Organisation was ever going to sort them out.
Instead, there were seven billion people stumbling around doing ...
The Secret Army: The Memoirs of General Bor-Komorowski Σελίδα 143
Tadeusz Bor-komorowski 2011 It must be clear that a vast Secret
Organisation like ours, with so many ramifications and tasks, could only
have existed by the support of the whole community. The ties of solidarity
between the Home Army and the community were so numerous ...
The Secret Game of Power Σελίδα 45 Florin Lupusoru 2014 The master
of the game, as the members of that Secret Organisation called him, was
playing God; in other words, he had to decide other people's destinies. Mr
President knew that in order to maintain his power, he had to be in good
relations ...
The Secret History of MI6: 1909-1949 Keith Jeffery 2010 The authorized
history of the world's oldest and most storied foreign intelligence service,
drawing extensively on hitherto Secret documents.
The Secret of Progress Σελίδα 149 William Cunningham 2014 Christian
duty not by defying the State, but by doing his best to discharge the duties
of a good citizen, and thus to influence the society in which he lives. 5 3
All questions of ecclesiastical Organisation have to do with arrangements
in place and ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries (Two Volumes ...Charles
William Heckethorn 2011 Origin and Organisation of Society.-—The
 63

Chaufzurs lI'118l'S formed a Secret Society formerly existing in e, and

only extinguished at the end of the last century. embers subsisted by rapine
and murder. According slender notices we have of ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries Volume 1 Σελίδα 252
Charles William Heckethorn 2005 Origin and Organisation of Society. -
The Chauffeurs or Burners formed a Secret Society formerly existing in
France, and only extinguished at the end of the last century. Its members
subsisted by rapine and murder. According to the slender ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages & Countries Volume 2 Σελίδα 315
Charles William Heckethorn 2005 A Secret and chivalrous society, which
in its Organisation copied the order of the Knights of Malta. Its scope is
scarcely known, and it never went beyond the walls of Marseilles, where it
was founded by a Sicilian exile. 736. Bed Men. -In 181 2 ...
The Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries Σελίδα 252 Ch. W.
Heckethorn 2005 Origin and Organisation of Som'zty.--The muufiurs or
Burners formed a Secret Society formerly existing in France, and only
extinguished at the end of the last century. Its members subsisted by rapine
and murder. According to the slender ...
The Secret State: Preparing For The Worst 1945 2010 Peter Hennessy
2014 Regional Organisations and Concentrations None Membership –
Strength and Composition Estimated not exceeding 30. Activity Patterns
None in the recent past. It would appear that their intention is to form a
nonviolent Organisation as a ...
The Secret War Between the Wars: MI5 in the 1920s and 1930s Kevin
Quinlan 2014 This tallies with Ewer's later comment that the Secret
Organisation was 'purely counter'. 'Someone', Allen vaguely said,
suspected that Basil Thomson was involved with the newspaper. It is
unclear what exactly transpired, but eventually the ...
The Secret World: Behind the Curtain of British ... Σελίδα 50 Hugh
Trevor-Roper, E.D.R. Harrison 2014 I served in British Intelligence
(during the war of 1939–45) and found myself, by a curious accident,
studying at the same time two opposite Organisations: the British Secret
Service, in which I worked, and which I saw working around me, and ...
The Speakers Jacob Laetus 2013 But his paranoia gave birth to the newest
segregation of the Kirobian arsenal; the Secret soldiers. His biggest threat
was the ... You are now my spies. You will be given the task to seek out
and destroy a Secret Organisation called the Speakers.
 64

The Spectator Τόμοι 80-81 Σελίδα 367 1898 A few years ago a vague
terror prevailed in Russia as to the existence of a vast revolutionary
brotherhood bound by Secret oaths to kill all in authority, and to shatter in
fragments the whole fabric of Russian society. It is in vain for the few ...
The Story of the Iron Column: Militant Anarchism in the ... Σελίδα 71.
Abel Paz 2011 In terms of Organisation, these were articulated through
the Groups comprising the Revolutionary Socialist Alliance, which was a
Secret Organisation founded by Mikhail Bakunin following the infamous
Congress in The Hague (1872) at which ...
The Triads as Business Yiu-kong Chu 2002 TheShaolin legend Thetriad
society has long been believed to bea Secret Organisation originally
founded by a Group of monksin the Shaolin Temple
inmidseventeenthcentury China aimingto overthrowthe alien Qing
government and restore ...
The White Tribe of Africa Σελίδα 89 David Harrison 1983 We didn't want
an Organisation of people who had to be spoon-fed. We wanted people
with ... of those post-1918 days'. Henning Klopper is more defensive about
the reasons for becoming a Secret Organisation: 'Why should it not be
secret?
The Workers' and Peasants' State: Communism and Society in ...Patrick
Major, Jonathan Osmond 2002 Communism and Society in East Germany
Under Ulbricht 1945-71 Patrick Major, Jonathan Osmond ... By origin and
design, the MfS was a Secret Organisation, monitoring and combatting
real and perceived opponents of party dictatorship.

Illuminati
 65

Arbor scie[n]tie venerabilis [et] celitus Illuminati ...Ramon Llull (Beato),

Josse Bade, Constantin Fradin ((Lyon)) 1515 The Secret Societies of All
Ages & Countries Volume 1 Σελίδα 305. Charles William Heckethorn
2005 The Term Illuminati. -The name of " Illuminati" has frequently been
adopted by various sects. The end of the sixteenth century saw the
Alombrados in Spain,1 and in 1654 the Guerinets were founded in France,
both societies of visionaries ...
Bloodlines of the Illuminati Fritz Springmeier 2007
CFR Completely Unmasked as Illuminati in U.S. Myron Coureval Fagan
1966 The attempts of the Illuminati, working through the Jewish-
infiltrated CFR, to control the United States and establish a one-world
government.
Circle of Intrigue: The Hidden Inner Circle of the Global ...Texe Marrs
2000 Circle of Intrigue reveals the shocking truth about the world
conspiracy and warns of the cosmic destiny of this murderous clique of
super-rich conspirators--P. [4] of cover.
Cloak of the Illuminati: Secrets, Transformations, ...William Henry 2003
Highlights of this book include: Examples of stargates and wormholes in
the ancient world; Examine myths and scripture with hidden references to
a stargate cloak worn by the Illuminati, including Mari, Nimrod, Elijah,
and Jesus; See rare ...
 66

Code of the Illuminati Abbé Augustin Barruel Illuminati New Ashley,

Ashley and Jaquavis 2014 Ashley & JaQuavis bring together all of their
most powerful, successful and dangerous characters from their previous
novels. All bosses in their own right, these kingpins must come together to
sell a new drug called Heaven.
Code of the Illuminati Abbe Barreul Abbe Barreul. The tallest man of
antiquity known to us was the Roman Emperor Maximus, we are told,
whose height was only seven and a half feet. Nevertheless, in our modern
day we see every year men taller than this. The Hungarian who ...
Confessions of an Illuminati, VOLUME I: The Whole Truth ... Σελίδα 333
Leo Lyon Zagami 2015 The Whole Truth About the Illuminati and the
New World Order Leo Lyon Zagami. other institutions like Freemasonry,
marking their supposed Knighthoods with great pomposity, and not much
substance. Breivick Q & A: Q: How would you ...
Conspiracy Theories and Secret Societies For Dummies Σελίδα 214
Christopher Hodapp, Alice Von Kannon 2011 Those folks looking under
the rug for a conspiracy claim that the Illuminati, through Clinton
Roosevelt, created Communism along with FDR's New Deal programs.
And as icing on the cake, FDR (who was also a Freemason, by the way)
put the ...
Cosmic Trigger: Final Secret of the Illuminati Robert Anton Wilson 1987

Del modo di tracciare i contorni delle ombre prodotte dai ... Σελίδα 1 Paolo
Landriani 1831 DI PRODOTTE DAI CORPI Illuminati DAL SOLE P un
tracciare l'ombra che qualunque corpo illuminato dal sole manda sopra sè
stesso, o quella ch'esso getta sul piano,o sopra di una parete, ...
Documente per tranquillare le anime buone tratti dai Santi ... Σελίδα 9
Carlo Giuseppe Quadrupani 1806 Carlo Giuseppe Quadrupani. nia , ma le
Figlie di Gerusalemme . Disprezzate adunque le tentazioni , ed abbracciate
le afflizioni , con cui Dio vuol purificarvi e coronarvi . 4. Lasciate che soffi
il vento , e non crediate che il rumore delle foglie sia ...
El libro negro de los Illuminati Robert Goodman 2006
Electric Illuminati Right Where You Are Sitting Now: Further Tales of
the ...Robert Wilson 1993 Discusses consciousness, the nature of God,
sexuality, human knowledge, robots, and the future
 67

Electric Illuminati Single [Book 1; Enduring Returns Series] 13

Illuminati Aric Z. Leavitt 1998
Founding Fathers, Secret Societies: FreeMasons, ...Robert Hieronimus,
Ph.D. 2005 Careful research and years of effort show in this beautiful
work--as exciting and informative as it is important.” -Whitley Strieber,
host of Dreamland with Whitley Strieber “Founding Fathers, Secret
Societies is that rare thing--a ...
Freemason & Illuminati Exposed For What They Really Are Σελίδα 41
S.D.S C.M.W S.D.S C.M.W. The soft metals will cause them to lose their
minds. We will promise to find a cure from our many fronts, yet we will
feed them more poison. The poisons will be absorbed through their skin
and mouths, they will destroy their minds ...
Ghosts, a Message from the Illuminati Alexander James McIvor-Tyndall
1906
Gli equivoci gelosi drama musicale rappresentato da' sig. ...Domenico
Piazzini, Pietro principe Gabrielli, Gaspare Servi 1695 Domenico Piazzini,
Pietro principe Gabrielli, Gaspare Servi.
Gli Illuminati: La realtà oltre il mito Sabina Marineo 2014 Così
potrebbeiniziare unaleggenda, quella degli Illuminati. Oggibasta digitare
iltermine Illuminati suGoogle per precipitare nell'abissod'innumerevoli
pagine scrittein tuttele lingue possibilie immaginabili. La parolaè diventata
sinonimo di ...
Hegel and the Hermetic Tradition Σελίδα 57 Glenn Alexander Magee 2008
At its height, the Illuminati included literati like Goethe and Herder, as
well as numerous other public figures and members of the aristocracy:
Karl-August, duke of Weimar, the Prussian reformer Karl von Hardenberg,
Duke Ferdinand of ...
Il mondo secreto ...: Gli Illuminati. I Compagnoni. I ...1864
Il segreto degli Illuminati Diego Marin 2013 Nel 2009 ha fondato a
Padova l'Associazione culturale Pangea, impegnata nella ricerca storica e
archeologica, bibliografica e sul campo. Diego Marin IL SEGRETO
DEGLI Illuminati Dalle originiai giorninostri: storia L'autore ...
Illuminati 2: Deceit and Seduction Henry Makow 2010 A depraved
satanic cult called the Illuminati is waging a covert war against humanity.
This is the key to mankind's tragic history and current predicament.
 68

Illuminati 2012 Nishan A. Kumaraperu 2008 The book THEY don't want
you to read: What if everything you have been taught to trust and believe
is a lie?
Illuminati Bible: Hidden Wisdom of Alpha & Omega Michael Cage 2015
This excellent work by Michael Cage also takes the reader step by step
through the history of religion, showing when, where, and why the three
Abrahamic religions were created.
Illuminati dal buio: Matteo L. 2013 Capitolo. 3: Sera. del. primo. giorno.
Erano ormai le sette del pomeriggio, il vento era ancora forte e il mare
decisamente mosso. Non c'erano nuvole in vista ma a breve sarebbe
inevitabilmente arrivato l'ordine di sospendere ...
Illuminati Dan Brown 2010 Langdon versuchte sich zu konzentrieren.
Trotz des Irrsinns um ihn herum war seine erste Reaktion streng logisch.
Akademische Zurückweisung. Kohler ging noch immer von haltlosen
Annahmen aus. Unmöglichen Annahmen. »Die Illuminati ...
Illuminati Exposed: the Truth about the Illuminati Finally ...Steven Nash
2015 This book contains information about the Illuminati, a Secret
Society that has been running the events and happenings in the world
which has been outlawed.
Illuminati Hunter: Ethan Harrison Franz Lange Councillor of Eichstatt &
the Illuminati. S. Drechsler's recollection of this character's gruesome
death would seem to explain an anomaly from the official stories. This
member of the Illuminati is often confused with the Abbott Jakob ...
Illuminati in the Music Industry: Mark Dice Out of all the different genres
of music, the emergence of Illuminati symbolism appears most prevalent
in rap and hiphop. An AfricanAmerican pastor named G. Craig Lewis from
EX Ministries outof Prairie, Texas said it's because, “The brothas ...
Illuminati Manifesto of World Revolution (1792) Nicholas Bonneville,
Marco Di Luchetti Esq 2011 A translation of a very important book in
identifying the ebb and flow of the parties involved in the French
Revolution from 1789 to 1793 -the Spirit of Religions by Bonneville.
Illuminati Master Plan – How They Control Politics and the ...Greg
Norton The time frame that Fritz had been originally given by Illuminati
defector Group is not working out. They went from the quick plan to some
long range plan. Within ten or twenty years we should see the realization
of pretty much all the Elite's ...
 69

Illuminati Members: Adam Weishaupt, Johann Wolfgang Von ...Books

Llc, Source: Wikipedia 2010 Please note that the content of this book
primarily consists of articles available from Wikipedia or other free sources
online.
Illuminati Secrets: Unmasking the New World Order Michael Cage 2015
These are the three facets the Illuminati are using to lockdown humanity.
Michael Cage goes above and beyond with this exciting new volume of the
Unmasked Series. Explore the deep regions of Illuminati’s plan to enslave
the population.
Illuminati They Cast No Shadows: A Collection of Essays on the ...Brian
Desborough 2002 Oriented toward both the scholar and layperson, this
explosive and revealing book is a "must read" for those interested in
history, politics, or high technology.
Illuminati Σελίδα 28 Brandon Baranowski 2013 Brandon Baranowski. is
always a human and the souls of other entities on our planet are debatable
between these religions. The idea of devolution as a form of karmic
punishment never really existed in Eastern culture. To Gautama Buddha ...
Illuminati: Secrets of the Illuminati Exposed! Go Into the ...James Harper
2015 This "Illuminati" book contains information that you'll want to know
about the most notorious "Secret Society".
Illuminati: The Cult that Hijacked the World Henry Makow 2009 Makow
argues that mankind is being deliberately sabotaged by a powerful cult that
controls the credit of the nations.
Illuminati: The Most Illuminated Notebook You Now Want! Recently
Deceased Press 2015 Now Get The All Knowing Illuminati Notebook
While Supplies Last!
Illuminati: The Stigma Order Peggy Pawlowski 2015 Based on original
research into Illuminati documents, this account challenges the
misconceptions that have surrounded this Secret Society since its
discovery. Illuminati presents the Order as a brainchild of the
Enlightenment.
Illuminatiam: the First Testament of the Illuminati Illuminatiam 2014
Fear not for your war-stricken, poverty-ridden planet: help is on the way.
Inside the Illuminati: Evidence, Objectives, and Methods ...Mark Dice
2014 An edict is an act of law issued by a monarchy, (much like an
executive order issued by a president today) and on June 22, 1784, Duke
 70

Karl Theodore, the Elector of Bavaria [the ruler of the state], issued the
first edict against the Illuminati after ...
Kevin Tucker Complete Guide to Tarot Illuminati Kim Huggens 2013
This detailed guide provides deeper instruction into the meanings of tarot.
Included are hands-on exercises and techniques.
La cospirazione degli Illuminati G. L. Barone 2013 68. Fine maggio Una
settimana prima del viaggio a Buenos Aires “Procedi con un'altra tranche”,
diceva il biglietto che Luciano Spada aveva trovato sulla sua scrivania.
Erano passati pochi giorni dai primi risultati positivi ottenuti alla
Helmholtz ...
Le Règne des Illuminati extrait Giacometti Ravenne 2014 2. De nosjours
Un an après l'assassinat de l'abbé Emmanuel Religion Osservatore
Romano. Rome, Vatican. Lepape a lancéhierune procédure en canonisation
pour l'abbé Emmanuel. Le porteparoledu Vatican, Mgr Carlino, a expliqué
aux ...
Life Lines Τόμος 3 Σελίδα 109 Amir Ali Siassi 2011 Plural of the Latin
Illuminatus or enlightened Refers to the Bavarian Illuminati, an
Enlightenment era Secret Society founded on May 1st 1776 In1784 Karl
Theodor, ruler ofBavaria banned all Secret Societies including the
Illuminati, who in ...
Mammoth Books presents Secret Organisations Jon E. Lewis 2012 A
diabolical and Satanic . . . scheme has been designed and is being prepared
for global implementation by antiChrist agents ofan organization
called“The Illuminati”. An “Alert” on the Christian Science University
website, 2000 In the pyramid ...
Masks of the Illuminati Robert A. Wilson 2009 Young and wealthy
Englishman Sir John Babcock has discovered that an ancient criminal order
is preparing to take over the world.
Master Mahan: The Illuminati secrets Brett Salisbury 2013 Master Mahan
is based on actual events and facts about the Illuminati "Master Mahan is
disturbing and affects every living thing on earth" "The fact that no one has
published a book like this, is what makes it so compelling and clever" The
...
New Avengers: Illuminati Brian Michael Bendis, Brian Reed 2014
Illuminati Brian Michael Bendis, Brian Reed. TABLEOFCONTENTS
New Avengers: Illuminati Illuminati1 Illuminati#2 Infinity Gauntlet
 71

Illuminati Secret Wars Illuminati4 MarvelBoy Illuminati5 Today 1 of

5 TM1 of 5 ...
New England and the Bavarian Illuminati Vernon Stauffer 2015 This
work has been selected by scholars as being culturally important, and is
part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.
On the influence attributed to philosophers, Free-Masons, ... Σελίδα 172
Jean Joseph Mounier 1801 OP THE German Illuminati. A.LL the mystic
quacks of the present century have been denominated Illuminati ; and all
those who employ themselves about alchemy, magic, cabalistic
ceremonies, ghosts, and connexions with intermediate spirits ...
On the Influence attributed to Philosophers, FreeMasons, ... Σελίδα 220
Jean Joseph Mounier, James WALKER (Bishop of the Scotch Episcopal
Church in Edinburgh and Glasgow.) 1801 It is not impossible but that the
former might have spoken of the Illuminati with an intention of founding
the disposition of the Philalethes. In this case he was quickly obliged to
give up all hopes. HiIv. friends attest that he was very much ...
Oracle of the Illuminati William Henry 2015 From crop circles to Atlantis
to nanotechnology, this book is an illustration-packed interpretation of
ancient gateway stories of the Illuminati.
Perfectibilists: The 18th Century Bavarian Order of the ...Terry Melanson
2011 Presenting an advanced and authoritative perspective, this definitive
study chronicles the rise and fall of the Order of the Illuminati, a
mysterious Enlightenment-era guild surrounded by myth.
Proof of the Illuminati. Seth Payson 2003 Reprint. Originally published in
1802 under the title: Proofs of the real existence, and dangerous tendency,
of illuminism. Illuminati: Healing and Developing the Mind. Rodney St.
Michael 2002 However, this book is also for the five faces of society—the
working class, the militants, the shamans, the scholars and the business
class.
Rise of the Illuminati Gabriel Johnson 2012 This is a fictional account and
a glimpse of future events from North Korea to Southern Oregon
connecting the dots in making the world and Southern Oregon a better
place to live.
Saucers of the Illuminati Jim Keith 2004 Proposes that UFOs are real and
are used by an ancient and Secret cabal to control and manipulate humans.
 72

Secret America: The Hidden Symbols, Codes and Mysteries of ...Barb

Karg, Rick Sutherland 2010 Weishaupt's Illuminati might just have been
the first known order of the Illuminati. The shadowy Group may have
existed for far longer. In fact, the Bavarian Illuminati may have just been
a distraction to throw interested parties off the trail of the ...
Secret Order of the Illuminati Linda Przygodski 2012 The emblems for
the Illuminati are rumored to be the pyramid (the same as the
FreeMasons), the allseeing single eye (also in line with Freemasonry),
spiders, and checkered floors. 2. The Illuminati colors are blood red and
fire orange. 3.
Secret Societies: Illuminati, FreeMasons, and the French ...Una Birch
2007 He has also added a guide to the history and personalities of the
French Revolution to help clarify the text. Reveals the Secret activities of
the Bavarian Illuminati and the FreeMasons in organizing the French
Revolution. Traces the ...
Secret Societies: Inside the World's Most Notorious ... Σελίδα 43 John
Lawrence Reynolds 2006 TWO. TEMPLARS,. Illuminati.
FREEMASONS. THE. SECRET. SEAT. OF. POWER. WHO ARE THE
MOST DANGEROUS MEMBERS OF THE VARIOUS Secret Societies
skulking the earth, people with power to change our lives and direct the ...
Shadows of the Music Industry Σελίδα 447 Michael Hur 2014 Chapter 26
Lately in the entertainment industry, and largely in the music industry
many fans today thanks to artists like Jay-Z, Lady Gaga, Rihanna, and
others have been hearing the word Illuminati. Many people have all kinds
of views, and ...
Solving the Mystery of Babylon the Great Σελίδα 54 Edward Hendrie 2011
the subversive organization the “Illuminati” was purportedly founded by
a trained Jesuit named Adam Weishaupt in 1776.130 Weishaupt was a Jew
and a professor of canon law at Ingolstadt University, which was a Jesuit
University and the ...
Soul & Reality Metaphysics, Magic and Inner Search for a ...Carlo
Dorofatti 2011 Carlo Dorofatti. knowledge because of the obscurantism of
the Church and the narrow mindedness of Aristotelian thinkers. Certainly
the Jesuits, just as in the case of the Illuminati of Bavaria46, sought, in
every way possible, to obstruct these ...
Temple of Illuminati Instructions. Soul Science and ...1913
 73

The 66 Laws of the Illuminati: The Secrets of Success House of

Illuminati, Creative Works Holdings LLC 2013 For the first time in
centuries, this book is the only known source of written documents which
define The Illuminati. A detailed account of our purpose and our
commitment to the "path of Light" is provided for the public.
The Bavarian Illuminati in America: The New England ... Σελίδα 203
Vernon Stauffer 2006 ... Lodges in Britain corresponding with the mother
Lodge at Munich ever since 1784. . .The Association of which I have been
speaking is the order of Illuminati, founded, in 1775 [sic], by Dr. Adam
Weishlaupt, professor of Canon-law in ...
The Discrete Power of the Illuminati Symbolism: ...Steve Smith 2015
Including the fact that the Illuminati seeks to control the world by
instilling fear and meting death on those perceived to be opposed to its
ideals.This book illustrates how the Illuminati operates: The mysterious
circumstances under ...
The End of Illuminati The Losing Power of Secret ...Greg Norton
Conspiracy Breakdown Greg Norton. world.” They have many
connotations in the subconscious. One is about life being finite, one is
about being little me and having no control over events and being a pawn
in the game with no power over ...
The FreeMasons: A History of the World's Most Powerful ...Jasper Ridley
2013 most FreeMasons did not go along with all the doctrines of the
Illuminati; many of them had no idea what these doctrines were, and some
of them had not even heard of the Illuminati. When the FreeMasons
realized what were the ultimate aims ...
The Illuminati Bible: Sorin Cerin 2014 I only believe in true Illumination
on that many of you might to it find in the pages of this book. Sorin Cerin
The Illuminati Code the Mystery of the New World Order Watchmen of
the New Jerusalem: Jedidiah Morse, the ...Rachel A. Snell 2008 On May
9, 1798, the Reverend Jedidiah Morse of Charlestown, Massachusetts
introduced a threat to both American government and religion in the form
of the Bavarian Illuminati.
The Illuminati Larry Burkett 2004 The Illuminati is a futuristic thriller
tied to ancient mysticism that will appeal to fans of The DaVinci Code and
the Left Behind series. It will also leave readers wondering where fact ends
and fiction begins.
 74

The Illuminati Manifesto Authorzone Com Authorzone Com, Solomon

Tulbure 2001 It is during this occasion, while the 13 of them were in the
host’ cellar admiring the fine wine collection and relaxing in the cool of
the chamber that the issue of politics and religion was brought up.
The Illuminati of Immortality: Alchemy, Dreams and the ...Wayne
Saalman 1991 Complete with an array of Illuminati and alien conspiracy
to intrigue, this is a tale that entertains as intensely as it teaches --
postulating nothing short of a radical and surprisingly simple new form of
dream interpretation.
The Illuminati Papers Robert Wilson 2012 Ia all of history a vast
conspiracy? Cosmic joke? Robert Anton Wilson developed the story of the
Illuminati, a conspiracy as old as time itself, as a vehicle to amuse and
enlighten.
The Illuminati: Facts & Fiction Mark Dice 2009 Original Writings and
Documents Purported Texts Freemasonry's Connections The Georgia
Guidestones Alleged Victims and Defectors Aliens and Reptillians
Activists and Eyewitnesses Fictional books Fictional films TV ...
The Illuminati: The History and Truth Behind the Illuminati Andrew
Watkins 2015 The Illuminati Grab this GREAT physical book now at a
limited time discounted price! This book begins by taking you back to
when the Illuminati was first founded in 1776.
The Illuminati: The Ultimate Illuminati Guide with All You ...Jack Porter
2015 The Illuminati was once thought to have been shut down for good,
but this book shows you how it has managed to survive and spread around
the world. This book will take you through some of the most popular
theories involving the Illuminati.
The Illuminati's Greatest Hits: Deception, Conspiracies, ...Frank White
2014 Simply put this is the most controversial and explosive book of the
21st Century!
THE INSANITY OF HUMANITY: Σελίδα 5 DIPO TOBY ALAKIJA
2015 The audio tapes speak about the evil plans of the Illuminati to control
the world, which explains what is going on in the world today. John Todd
left the Illuminati when he became a Christian but before then, he ruled a
13-state US region, ...
The Lost Code of the Illuminati: Abbé Baruel 2014 Abbé Baruel. head;
Mr. Robison has given them to the public in his own stile, and sometimes
 75

makes the Illuminees speak in clearer terms than is done in the Originals.
His addition in the Translation of the famous letter from Spartacus to ...
The Lyin Kings: The Wannabe World Leaders Irene Petteice 2014 he
Illuminati is an ancient and shadowy Group of elites who control nearly
every aspect of life on this planet -from finance and government to religion
and culture. Among those elite are Queen Elizabeth, Barack Obama,
George Soros, Ben ...
The Ruling Elite: a Study in Imperialism, Genocide and ... Σελίδα 140
Deanna Spingola 2011 On May 1, 1776, he formally organized the Ancient
Illuminated Seers of Bavaria, which people know as the Order of the
Illuminati in Bavaria, Germany.461 Allegedly, one ofthe co-founders was
Prince Wilhelm of Hesse-Kassel who had an ...
THE TRUTH ABOUT FREEMASONS, Illuminati, AND NEW WORLD
ORDER S.D.S C.M.W S.D.S C.M.W. LIFE magazine: ...certain
chroniclers have arrived at the ingenious conclusion that the Morgan
interests took advantage of the unsettled conditions during the autumn of
1907 to precipitate the Panic, guiding It shrewdly as it ...
The Twins New World Order With The Illuminati Eliza McNamara 2015
The Illuminati create a new world order with Eliza and Suzanne that
actually makes sense.
Through Darkness Into Light: Endless Cycles of the Divine Plan Gyeorgos
C. Hatonn, Dharma 1992 ILLUMINATI COMES TO AMERICA The
Order of the Illuminati started when the American Revolution was already
under way, and therefore played no significant part in it. However, before
the Colonies were united, the Constitution adopted, ...
Vale: The Illuminati and Their Plans for World Conquest Adrian H. Krieg
2005 Krieg discusses the most secretive organization in the world, the
Illuminati and the uncomfortable relationship between illuminism,
Zionism and communism.
Who are the Illuminati? Lindsay Porter 2005 This book looks at the reality
and the myths, questions the allegations and explores how fears about the
Group have taken many different forms, whether fear of intellectuals
during the Enlightenment, or fear of communists during the ...

Free Masonry
 76

101 Things You Didn't Know About The FreeMasons: Rites, ...Barb
Karg, John K. Young 2007 With 101 Things You Didn't Know About the
FreeMasons, you'll unlock the secrets of this fascinating, age-old
organization in no time!
1917 Past Master of Keystone Lodge639, Chicago, Illinois (1924).
A collection of letters on Freemasonry: In chronological order John
Canfield Spencer, Richard Rush, Henry Tatem 1849 Antimasonic
pamphlets and letters by John C. Spencer, Richard Rush and Henry Tatem.
A Freemasonry in Pennsylvania, 1727-1907, as Shown by the ...1919
A general history of free-masonry in Europe: based upon ...Emmanuel
Rebold 1868
A lexicon of Freemasonry Albert Gallatin Mackey, Donald Campbell
(freemason) 1860
A New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry Τόμος 1 Arthur Edward Waite
2013 "Secret societies have fascinated those on the outside since the
beginning of time, and here, in this extraordinary 1921 work, the mysteries
and riddles of one of the most famous the FreeMasons are exhaustively
detailed by a preeminent 19th ...
A Pilgrim's Path: Freemasonry and the Religious Right John J.
Robinson 1993 It's a masterpiece...if you're interested in American
Masonry and its impact on our country, this book is for you.—Brent
Morris, The Scottish Rite Journal
 77

A Ritual of Freemasonry: Illustrated by Numerous ...Avery Allyn 1853

A short list of books on Freemasonry available for the use

...FreeMasons. Massachusetts Grand lodge. Library 1935
A short view of the history of free-masonry Σελίδα 12 William Sandys
1829 William Sandys. Greece, after the foundation of that state by an
Egyptian Colony, and we find accordingly the mysteries introduced there
about the year B. C. 1500, modified probably to some extent by the
Phoenicians, many of whom, about ...
African Origins of Freemasonry: Treatise of the Ancient ...Zachary P.
Gremillion 2005 "Fantasies That Run In My Head" is the authors collection
of original Web inspired poems.
An Essay on the Origin of Free Masonry Σελίδα 6 Thomas Paine 1826
Smith, in his chapter on the antiquity of masonry in Britain, says, that
“notwithstanding the obscurity which envelopes masonic history in that
country, various circumstances contribute to prove that Free Masonry was
introduced into Britain about ...
An Historical Account of Jamaican Freemasonry Frederic William
Seal-Coon 1976
An Introduction to Freemasonry Douglas Knoop, G. P. Jones (Litt. D.)
1937
Black Freemasonry and middle-class realities Loretta J. Williams 1980
Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry John J. Robinson 2009
But where had this powerful organization come from and why had
Freemasonry been attacked by the Roman Catholic Church? Robinson
answers those questions and more.
Christianity and American Freemasonry William Joseph Whalen 1998

Constitution of Freemasonry: Or, Ahiman Rezon Σελίδα 165 Laurence

Dermott, Thomas Harper, FreeMasons 1813 What tho' they call us
Mason-fools, We prove by geometry, our rules . ., Surpass the arts they
teach in schools, They charge us falsely then : We make it plainly to appear,
By our behaviour every where, That when you meet with Masons there, ...
Early history of Freemasonry in England James Orchard Halliwell-
Phillipps 1840
 78

Encyclopedia Of Freemasonry (Extended Annotated Edition): Albert

G. Mackey 2013 Their church, Mrs. Jameson goes on to say, is held in
particular respect by the builders and stonecutters of Rome. She has found
allusion to these martyr Masons not only in Roman art, but in the old
sculpture and stained glass of Germany.
Free Masonry: A Poem. In Three Cantos. Accompanied with ...Citizen
of Massachusetts 1830 Various and contradictory accounts are given by
authors respecting the origin of Free Masonry. The question is involved in
doubt, and its solution attended with difficulty. The Edinburgh
Encyclopedia states, that " the Chevalier Ramsay has ...
Free masonry: Its pretensions exposed in faithful extracts ...Henry
Dana Ward 1828
Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods J. S. M. Ward 2014 This Is A New
Release Of The Original 1922 Edition.
Freemasonry and the Press in the Twentieth Century:...Dr Paul
Calderwood 2013 Lastly, those with a connection for whom the appeal of
Freemasonry was weak included Prince Philip and Queen Elizabeth II.
Clearly, the level of royal involvement in Freemasonry in the United
Kingdom declined substantially after 1952 ...
Freemasonry Birth Mod Science Pb Σελίδα 94 The First Schaw Statute
says a lot about Freemasonry. It confirms that FreeMasons meet in lodges,
that these lodges are ruled by Masters or Wardens, that there was a system
of meetings at a higher level than the lodge, that lodges are ...
Freemasonry Giles Morgan 2011 The new world of America
wastoproveanextremely fertileground in which Freemasonry could take
root. It has been argued that many in the old world of Europe saw in the
apparently unspoiled nature of the newly discovered continent an ...
Freemasonry in Context: History, Ritual, Controversy Art DeHoyos,
S. Brent Morris 2004 In Freemasonry in Context: History, Ritual,
Controversy editors Arturo de Hoyos and S. Brent Morris feature work by
renowned Masonic scholars.
Freemasonry in Federalist Connecticut, 1789-1835 Σελίδα 362 Dorothy
Ann Lipson 2015 With some appreciation of the range of purposes of
Masonic historians, the non-Masonic historian of Masonry might begin his
inquiry into the institutional history of Masonry by looking at Robert Fiske
Gould's The History of Freemasonry ...
 79

Freemasonry in Michigan: A Comprehensive History of ...1896

FREEMASONRY in the Aquarian Age: A Vision Σελίδα 33 Else Marie
Post 2012 In the Aquarian age the seventh ray will influence the work of
Freemasonry deeply, because it will help in that: A. Many men will reach
to thefirst initiation. ”The seventh ray is, par excellence, the medium of
relationship. It brings together the two ...
Freemasonry Jack Harris 2001 This Secret organization has entangled
ministers, elders, deacons, trustees, Sunday school teachers, and people all
over the world in a web of lies and satanic rituals--all of which are veiled
with the language of the Bible!Revealed in this ...
Freemasonry Threaded Though Mormonism Σελίδα 15 Jay M.
Hawkinson 2014 Jay M. Hawkinson. mysteries for all times. Enoch was
directed to carve the mysteries on golden plates (coincidently) and then
place the plates in an arched stone vault within an underground temple. The
temple location was marked with pillars ...
Freemasonry Σελίδα 11 Alexander Piatigorsky 2013 CHAPTER 2
Freemasonry as Theme and a “Thing Apart" It': a thing rather to be hoped
than wished for. William Hutchinson The theme of this work is both
subjective and objective. as any true theme must be. On the one hand. the
theme is ...
Freemasonry Σελίδα 25 The history of Freemasonry studies the
development, evolution and events of the fraternal organization known as
Freemasonry. This history is generally separated into two time periods:
before and after the formation of the Grand Lodge of ...
Freemasonry, an account of the early history of ...1870
Freemasonry, Greek Philosophy, the Prince Hall Fraternity ...Keith
Moore, Keith Moore 32 2008 Everyone remembers that "mean girl" from
high school she was gorgeous, perfectly proportioned, perfectly poised,
and perfectly nasty to the rest of us.What most women know but rarely
speak about is that the mean girls in high school grow ...
Freemasonry: A Nubian's View Σελίδα 3 Michael Berkley This book
Freemasonry: A Nubian's View is written in two parts. The first part gives
information and a critical look at historical factors on the organization of
Freemasonry. The second part focuses on Prince Hall Affiliation Phylaxis
Society's ...
 80

Free-Masonry: A Traditional Organization Τόμος 1 Mircea Alexandru

Tamas 2010
Freemasonry: An Introduction Mark E. Kolko-Rivera Ph.D. 2011
SUMMARY. Some of the symbols of Freemasonry are obvious, some
more subtle. Among the more obvious symbols of Blue Lodge
Freemasonry, there are the square, the level, the plumb, the compass, the
square and compasses together, ...
Freemasonry: Its Vision and Call 1927 Joseph Johnson 2003 1927. The
author has recorded his judgment on what may be described as the essential
teaching of Freemasonry within this book.
Freemasonry: Rituals, Symbols & History of the Secret Society. Mark
Stavish 2007 An exploration of Freemasonry and its history, philosophy,
symbols and practices.
Global Freemasonry: Σελίδα 156 HARUN YAHYA ADNAN OKTAR
ENGLİSH If a person who knows nothing about Masonry is brought into
one of their lodges, he will probably think that he is visiting a comedy film-
set, and perhaps not be able to stop himself from laughing when he sees
Masons in the course of the ...
Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked Σελίδα 142 George F. Dillon
1965 XXI FREEMASONRY WITH OURSELVES WE hear from every
side a great deal regarding the difference said to exist between
Freemasonry as it has remained in the United Kingdom, and as it has
developed itself on the Continent of Europe ...
Handbook of Freemasonry Σελίδα 1 2014 Henrik Bogdan and Jan
Snoek With roots going back to the medieval guilds of stoneMasons,
Freemasonry is the oldest initiatory society in the West not dependant on
a religious institution. Having lodges in virtually every major city in
most ...
History of Freemasonry 1898 Τόμος 2 Albert Gallatin Mackey, William
R. Singleton 2003 This volume deals with prehistoric and history of
Masonry, with chapters entitled: Jesuits and Freemasonry; FreeMasons
and the Pythagoreans, Gnostics, Rosicrucians, Socinians, Essenes; Leland
manuscript; Roman Colleges of Artificers; early ...
History of Freemasonry in Elizabeth, N.J. 1875
History of Freemasonry, from ... 1829 to the present time Σελίδα 73.
George Oliver 1841 V. . .. .i History of Freemasonry in the Year 1838. In
 81

our historical notices of Freemasonry connected with the present times, it

is necessary to record the progress of the science in every quarter of the
globe. To confine our observations to our ...
Illustrated History of Freemasonry, 1910 Moses W. Redding 1997 1910.
An Authentic History of the Institution from its Origin to the Present Time
Traced from the Secret Societies of Antiquity to King Solomon's Temple
at Jerusalem thence through the Roman Colleges of Builders, Traveling
Bands of Masons, ...
Initiating Women in Freemasonry: The Adoption Rite Σελίδα xiii
J.A.M. Snoek 2011 The Adoption Rite J.A.M. Snoek. PREFACE AND
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Freemasonry has the reputation of being a
male thing.1 Probably, this is mainly based on the fact that in reality the
large majority of the FreeMasons was and is male.
Is it True What They Say About Freemasonry? Σελίδα 73 S. Brent
Morris, Arturo de Hoyos 2010 Pastor. David. S. Janssen: “A. Sermon. on.
the. Rituals. of. Freemasonry”. A man's ignorance is as much his private
property and as precious in his own eyes as his family Bible. —Oliver
Wendell Holmes, The Young Practitioner Pastor David ...
Isaac Newton's Freemasonry: The Alchemy of Science and ... Alain
Bauer 2007 Robert Lomas, The Invisible College (London: Headline
Books, 2002). 2. David Stevenson, The Origins of Freemasonry,
andDudley Wright, “The First Recorded Initiation inEngland,” inThe
Builder, 1921, reprintby Torrione Lodge of Research, ...
Letters on Freemasonry Σελίδα 8 John Quincy Adams 1833 You
observe, in the first letter, that it is no part of your design to write a
vindication of Freemasonry as such,--but to describe Freemasonry as you
received, understood and practised it yourself, and as it has been received,
understood and ...
Living the Enlightenment : Freemasonry and Politics in ...Margaret C.
Jacob Professor of History and Sociology of Science University of
Pennsylvania 1991
Masonic Temples: Freemasonry, Ritual Architecture, and ...William
D. Moore 2006 Four distinct sets of Masonic ritual spaces—the Masonic
lodge room, the armory and drill room of the Knights Templar, the Scottish
Rite Cathedral, and the Shriners’ mosque – form the central focus of this
volume.
 82

Morgan's Freemasonry Exposed and Explained William Morgan 1993

1882 Showing the origin, history & nature of masonry: its effect on the
government, and the Christian religion, and containing a key to all the
degrees of Freemasonry.
Native American Freemasonry: Associationalism and ...Joy Porter
2011 Freemasonry has played a significant role in the history of Native
Americans since the colonial era?a role whose extent and meaning are fully
explored for the first time in this book.
Order Out Of Chaos:The Landmarks Of Freemasonry Σελίδα 151
VIII Extract from the Diary of ELIAS ASHMOLE, a learned Antiquary. "I
was made a Free Mason at Warrington, Lancashire, with Colonel Henry
Mainwaring, of Kerthingham, in Cheshire, by Mr. Richard Penket the
Warden, and the Fellow Crafts ...
Principles of Free-masonry Delineated ... Σελίδα 91 Robert Trewman
1777 FREE-MASONS HALL. If was long lamented that a Society so
numerous and respectable as that of the Free and Accepted Masons,
composed of Men of such high Rank and splendid Fortunes, should be
obliged, when the necessary Business ...
Ranayne's Handbook of Freemasonry. Edmond Ronayne 1996
Scarlet Book of Free Masonry Σελίδα 32 M.W. Redding RECENT
PERSECUTION AND MYSTERIOUS DEATH OF FREE MASON'S IN
EUROPE. T Ize Assassination of Manzom' near Castellamare-T/re Case of
Mancini—Tin Assassination of Po,dcllz'.—A Recent Case in Spain.—A
Venetian ...
Studies In Freemasonry And The Compagnonnage René Guénon 2004
Studies in Freemasonry and the Compagnonnage is both an attempt to
rediscover the lost roots of Masonry and a fascinating look into the many
controversies swirling around the subject of Masonry in serious intellectual
circles during the ...
Symbols and Legends of Freemasonry J. Finlay Finlayson, Paul Tice
2003 These important teachings are laid out clearly in this book -starting
from remote history and up through the ages, revealing the secrets as it
goes.
Symbols of Freemasonry Daniel Béresniak, Laziz Hamani 1997 Book
includes many full page color illustrations and explanations of the
 83

important Masonic symbols. Some of the symbols identified include

Builder's tools, three columns, rose, double headed eagle and more.
The Antiquities of Free-masonry: Comprising Illustration ...1823
The Arcana Of Freemasonry (Extended Illustrated And ...Albert
Churchward 2013 [9] Later, freemason and mason were used as
convertible terms. The modern signification of Freemasonry in which,
since about 1750, the word has been universally and exclusively
understood, dates only from the constitution of the Grand ...
The Arcana of Freemasonry: A History of Masonic Symbolism Σελίδα
60 Albert Churchward 2012 A History of Masonic Symbolism Albert
Churchward. neous. In the first place, he did not know the Egyptian
language, or even Hindoo, or Zend; and although he tried to compare the
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Ideographs with the ...
The Better Angels of Our Nature: Freemasonry in the ...Michael A.
Halleran 2010 The author examines carefully the major Masonic stories
from the Civil War, in particular the myth that Confederate Lewis A.
Armistead made the Masonic sign of distress as he lay dying at the high-
water mark of Pickett's charge at ...
The Book of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of ...Charles
Thompson McClenachan 1868
The Claims of Free-Masonry Stated, and Objections to it ... Σελίδα 31
James W. THOMPSON 1831 But the abuse that has rolled like a torrent
over Free-masonry, to the honor of the American Press, has neither been
increased nor accelerated by its power. We are confident that none would
have been earlier or louder in this call for justice, ...
The Complete Free Mason: Or Multa Paucis for Lovers of Secrets
1764
The Complete Idiot's Guide to Freemasonry, Second Edition S. Brent
Morris, PhD, 33° 2013 But these novels and their related movies raised
more questions than they answered. The Complete Idiot's Guide to
Freemasonry, Second Edition, fills readers in on the truths behind the
mysteries.
The Concise History of Freemasonry Σελίδα 209 Robert Freke Gould
2012 I will not be so partial to our Worshipful Society of FREE and
ACCEPTED MASONS to forbear reproving them. . . . 'Tis my opinion that
 84

the late Prostitution of our Order is in some Measure the betraying it. The
weak heads of Vintners, Drawers, ...
The Constitutions Of The Free-Masons: Containing The ...1723
The Discrepancies of Freemasonry: Examined During a Week's
...George Oliver 1875
The early history of Freemasonry in England Σελίδα 9 James-Orchard
Halliwell 1840 I believe I am right in stating that this is the earliest
document yet brought to light connected with the progress of Freemasonry
in Great Britain. ' The MS. formerly belonged to Charles Theyer, a well
known collector of the seventeenth century, ...
The Etiquette of Freemasonry: A Handbook for the Brethren An Old
Past Master 2013 This straightforward guide blends instruction with
philosophical reasoning to capture the true spirit of the Freemason
brethren.
The Foundations of Modern Freemasonry: The Grand ...Ric Berman
2012 Through an examination of new and previously unexplored primary
documentary evidence, the book aims to contribute to an understanding of
contemporary English political and social culture and explore how
Freemasonry became a mechanism that ...
The Hidden Life in Freemasonry (Extended Annotated Edition): C. W.
Leadbeater 2013 C. W. Leadbeater. MENCACCI, Memorie documentate
della rivoluzione italiana (1882); RINIERI, Cozetti Masonici (190001);
ENIGMA, La setta verde (19067); GRUBER, Mazzini; Massoneria e
Rivoluzione (1901), traces the revolutionary work ...
The History of Free Masonry Drawn from Authentic Sources ...Sir
David Brewster, Alexander Lawrie 1804 With an Account of the Grand
Lodge of Scotland, from Its Institution in 1736, to the Present Time,
Compiled from the Records, and an Appendix of Original Papers Sir David
Brewster, Alexander Lawrie. Grand-Master was originally made by ...
The History of Freemasonry: Its Legendary Origins Σελίδα 8 Albert
Gallatin Mackey 2012 Knowing what an important part the legends and
symbols of Freemasonry have performed in the progress of the Institution,
and how much its philosophic system is indebted to them for all that is
peculiar to itself, they devote their literary ...
 85

The Irish Ritual of Craft Freemasonry: As Worked Under

...Anonymous 1996 Compiled for the use of the Brethren as an Aide-
Memoir.
The Lost Keys of Freemasonry Manly P. Hall 2012 This book reveals
the unique and distinctive elements that have inspired generations of
Masons.
The Lost Word of Freemasonry Hilton Hotema 1996 1967 the hidden
secrets of masonry. Rare, unusual symbolic illustrations seldom found in
books. Many say this is one of the most unusual books they have ever read.
The Moral and Religious Tendency of Freemasonry Asserted,
...George OLIVER (D.D., Rector of South Hykeham.) 1833 The science of
Masonry inculcates on its members as an inviolable axiom on which its
internal harmony depends, that ... no doubt but our ecclesiastical edifices
are indebted for their splendour to the exertions and fine taste of the Free
Masons.
The Mysteries of Freemasonry (Extended Annotated Edition): William
Morgan 2013 Freemasonry – Its Origin And History By Hermann Gruber
I. NAME AND DEFINITION Leaving aside various fanciful derivations
we may trace the word mason to the French maçon (Latin matio or
machio), "a builder of walls" or "a stonecutter" ...
The mysteries of Freemasonry John Fellows 1860
The Origin and Evolution of Freemasonry Connected with the ...Albert
Churchward 2005 This evil is now threatening the whole of humanity and
can be arrested permanently only by the Unity of the Brotherhood of
Freemasonry ; and it is to point out these facts and the remedy that it has
been willed I should write this book for the ...
The Origin, History & Purport of Freemasonry (Extended ...John
Fellows 2013 translated and revised by LYON, 1869; influential in
spreading more accurate historical notions among Masons; GOULD, Hist.
of Freemasonry (3 vols., 18831887), now reputed the best historical work
on Freemasonry; CHETWODE CRAWLEY ...
The Origins of Freemasonry: Facts and Fictions Σελίδα 11 Margaret C.
Jacob 2007 Within decades Benjamin Franklin brought the freemasonry
he had learned in London to Philadelphia. From this rather simple
beginning grew an organization that by 1750 was steeped in controversy
yet growing in popularity in both Europe ...
 86

The Origins of Freemasonry: Scotland's Century, 1590-1710 David

Stevenson 1990 This book is a new edition of David Stevenson's classic
account of the origins of Freemasonry, a brotherhood of men bound
together by Secret initiatives, rituals and modes of identification with
ideals of fraternity, equality, toleration ...
The Pocket Companion and History of Free-Masons: ...1754
The round towers of Ireland; or, The mysteries of ... Σελίδα 525 Henry
O'Brien (A.B.) 1834 PHCENICIAN. IRELAND." CRITICAL REVIEWS
OF THE ABOVE. " This is a translation, in one octavo volume, with
elaborate Notes and Illustrations, by Henry O'Brien, Esq., Author of the
Prize Essay upon the Round Towers of Ireland. On the ...
The Secret History of Freemasonry: Its Origins and ...Paul Naudon
2005 Its Origins and Connection to the Knights Templar Paul Naudon. A
mason is oblig'd, by his Tenure, to obey the moral law; and if he rightly
understands the Art, he will never be a stupid Atheist nor an irreligious
Libertine. But though on ancient ...
The Secret Tradition In Freemasonry, Volume 2 (Extended ... Τόμος 2
Arthur Edward Waite 2013 As to unity, Masonic authorities unanimously
affirm that Freemasonry throughout the world is one, and that all
FreeMasons form in reality but one lodge; that distinct lodges exist only
for the sake of convenience, and that consequently every ...
The Secrets of Freemasonry Elijah Muhammad 2008 This is a powerful
and easy to read insight into one of the world's oldest Secret societies or
organizations.
The Story of Freemasonry W. G. Sibley 1996 1904 Contents: Initiation
into the Ancient Persian Magi, & a Curious Legend of Hiram Abif,
Solomon, & the Queen of Sheba; Attempts to Exterminate Freemasonry;
Leo Taxil's Remarkable Books about Murder, the Devil, Women & the
Black Mass, in ...
The Symbolism of Freemasonry (Extended Annotated Edition): Albert
G. Mackey 2013 forgotten nor abandoned the teachings of their great
ancestor, and the spurious Freemasonry practised among the pagan
nations, flowed down the stream of time in parallel currents, often near
together, but never commingling. 15. But these ...
The Symbolism of Freemasonry: Illustrating and Explaining ...Albert
Gallatin Mackey 1869
 87

The use and abuse of free-masonry Σελίδα 78 G. Smith 1783 HISTORY

AND ANTIQUITS (I? FREEMASONRY IN Jurzign nnutriu. D§-—v-
FIRST, IN FRANCE. Hls'ronr furnishes as with a very imperfect state of
Free-masonry in France; however, we are pretty weil assured that the royal
art ...
What is Freemasonry? Interview with Grand Master Gustavo Raffi
Paolo Gambi 2011 Freemasonry in the third millennium intends to be an
ethical sentinel against the triumphant ideologies of non-thought (let's not
forget that Freemasonry can be defined as a “beautiful system of morality
veiled with allegories and illustrated by ...

Rotary

A Dictionary of Civil Society, Philanthropy and the Third ... Σελίδα 222
Helmut K. Anheier 2005 The first Rotary Club was established in
Chicago, Illinois (USA) in 1905 as the world's first service Club.
Originally serving the professional and social interests of Club members
only, Rotary is now dedicated to serving communities in need ...
Adventure in Service Σελίδα 72Rotary International 1966 when he laid
the problem before his Rotary Club. This was in 1915, two years after
Rotarians in Syracuse, New York, U.S.A., had become similarly interested
in a crippled girl whose parents were unable to afford the kind of
specialized surgery ...
 88

Against Atheism: Why Dawkins, Hitchens, and Harris Are ...Ian S.

Markham 2011 If we compare Church participation with other
organizations in civic society such as the Rotary society, political parties,
and FreeMasons we find that the decline in the Church is less than in these
organizations. If we focus for a moment on ...
Amherst Donna M. DeBlasio, Martha I. Pallante, Amherst Historical
Society 2010 Donna M. DeBlasio, Martha I. Pallante, Amherst Historical
Society. AMHERST ROTARY CLUB, c. 1945. The Amherst Rotary Club
was established on January 17, 1938, as a chapter of the Rotary Club
International, whose motto is “service ...
Apopka Σελίδα 8 Apopka Historical Society 2004 Civic organizarions -
Rotary Club, Sertoma, the Elks Club, the Apopka Woman's Club, the
Veterans of Foreign Wars-all return theit energies to the community and
beyond, with outreaches to many in need. The Foliage Fesrival,
sponsored ...
Australia's First Rotary Club: A History of the Rotary ... Σελίδα 101.
Owen Parnaby 2002 At the same time, Melbourne ceded the municipalities
of Brunswick and Coburg to allow the Rotary Club of Essendon to sponsor
new Clubs in that area: Brunswick founded in 1952, and Coburg in 1956.
In 1954 Melbourne ceded the area of ...
Automotive A-Z: Lane’s complete dictionary of automotive terms Keith
Lane 2011 RoSPA, Royal the Preventionof Accidents, UK. Rotary, Society
for the motion ofa part thatcontinuously turns on its axis. Rotary, USA,
roundabout. Rotary engine, anengine inwhichpower is producedwithout
reciprocating pistons, egagas turbine.
Batavia and Williamsburg Σελίδα 6 Linda Smith-Walker 2012 ... sharing
her love of history over a very tasty lunch, and inviting me to speak at the
Williamsburg Rotary Club luncheon. Janet and her husband are the newest
owners of the historic Underground Railroad home on Gay Street in
Williamsburg.
Becoming Big League: Seattle, the Pilots, and Stadium Politics William H.
Mullins 2013 He kicked off Forward Thrust in a speech to the Rotary
Club. While local governments merely reacted to problems on a short-term
basis, Ellis rallied civic leaders to a long-range master plan. Sounding a
little Babbitt-like, he called his listeners ...
Beyond Tocqueville: Civil Society and the Social Capital ... Σελίδα 99 Bob
Edwards, Michael W. Foley, Mario Diani 2001 Civil Society and the
 89

Social Capital Debate in Comparative Perspective Bob Edwards, Michael

W. Foley, Mario Diani ... the Boy and Girl Scouts, or the Rotary Club
signals a decline in the social capital that undergirds a vibrant and
healthy ...
CBS's Don Hollenbeck: An Honest Reporter in the Age of ... Σελίδα 14
Loren Ghiglione 2008 Rotary Club in detail. A typical account applauded
meeting attendance-91.9 percent of the membership on December 7,
1926—and recounted verses of a ditty, sung to “Reuben, Reuben, I've Been
Thinking.” Club members dedicated the ...
City of Order: Crime and Society in Halifax, 1918-35 Σελίδα 37 Michael
Boudreau 2012 chapter. 2. The. Machinery. of. Law. and. Order. From
“brawn to brains” was how Chief of Police Judson Conrad described the
changes that had occurred in the Halifax Police Department over the last
forty years. Speaking at a Rotary Club ...
Classroom Manual for Automotive Engine Performance Σελίδα 80
Douglas Vidler 2003 Terms to Know tcontinued1 Glow plugs Horsepower
l.obes Oil pump pickup Overhead camshaft tOHCi Overhead valve tOHVi
Recovery tank Reverse flow Rotary Society of Automotive Engineers
tSAEi Volumetric efficiency Wankel engine J ...
Commemorative Program Book, 1916-1991 October 15, 1991 Rotary
Club of Wilkes-Barre, Pa 1991
Congressional Record, V. 150, PT. 6, April 20, 2004 to May ...U S
Congress 2009 Mr. Speaker, I rise before you today on behalf of the
Rotary Club of Burton, Michigan to honor my good friend and constituent
Dr. Bradley E. Habermehl. Dr. Habermehl has unselfishly donated his time
and medical expertise to educating the ...
Cumulative List of Organizations Described in Section 170 ...2001 Rotary
Charitable Projects Foundation of Wilmette Illinois, Wilmette, [1. Rotary
Charities Foundation of District 6490. Until June 2W2, El Paso, ll. Rotary
Charities Foundation of Rotary Club of Providence, Providence, R. I.
Rotary Charities ...
Dormont Dormont Historical Society 2008 From the time of its
organization in 1928, Dormont's Rotary Club was very active in
community affairs and development. Three of its many projects were
funding student loans, working with crippled children, and donating
generously to the Red ...
 90

Eagle River Σελίδα 127 Craig Moore, Susie Wilkinson, Eagle River
Historical Society 2013 Craig Moore, Susie Wilkinson, Eagle River
Historical Society, Jodi McKeever ... In 2008, the society opened a satellite
museum in the railroad depot that had been renovated by the Eagle River
Rotary Club. The Depot Museum is much smaller, ...
Economic and Social Change in a MIdland Town: Victorian ...Roy A.
Church 2013 After the federation of the Circular Union with the Rotary
Power Union in 1876 their campaign to obtain complete adherence ...
Samuel Bower, Secretary of the Rotary Society, accused local
manufacturers of failing to introduce new machinery, ...
Elk Grove Village Nancy Colby, Kelly Behnke 2008 As it approached the
21st century, Rotary worked to meet society's changing needs, expanding
its service efforts to address such pressing issues as environmental
degradation, illiteracy, world hunger, and children at risk. The Rotary Club
in ...
Engineering Geology for Society and Territory Volume 5: ...Giorgio
Lollino, Andrea Manconi, Fausto Guzzetti 2014 Because of their
characteristics, Rotary blade UAVs are also known as “Vertical Take-Off
and Landing” (VTOL). Both fixed wing and Rotary blade UAVs can carry
a payload. A payload is an external module with additional functionalities
(like air ...
Fifty Years of Rotary: A History of the Rotary Club of ...George
Westacott 1975
Flight Performance of Fixed and Rotary Wing Aircraft Σελίδα xix Antonio
Filippone 2006 AEA =Association of European Airlines (www.aea.be)
AGARD =Advisory Group, Aerospace Research & Development
(www.rta.nato.int) AHS=American Helicopter Society (www.vtol.org)
AIAA =American Institute of Aeronautics & Astronautics ...
Foster City Σελίδα 93 The Foster City Historical Society 2005 Foster City
unofficially marks the beginning of summer with its annual Arts and Wine
Festival, sponsored by the Chamber of Commerce, the City of Foster City,
the Rotary Club, and local arts Groups. The huge festival was originally
two ...
From Refugee to OBE Σελίδα 245 One of the more interesting of several
major events organised under the auspices of the Rotary Club of Jersey
was the celebration of Liberation Day. Jersey is not part of the United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, but is part of ...
 91

Getting America Right: The True Conservative Values Our ...Edwin J.

Feulner 2006 A host of formal and informal institutions follow, ranging
from neighborhood schools to churches and synagogues to volunteer fire
departments to the Boy Scouts to the Rotary Club. What they have in
common is faith in America's shared moral ...
Globalization, Philanthropy, and Civil Society: Projecting ... Σελίδα 69
David C. Hammack, Steven Heydemann 2009 University of Chicago,
Social Science Survey Committee, Rotary? A University Group Looks at
the Rotary Club of Chicago (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1934),
chapter 10, “Civic Leadership,” 221–47. See also, Resolution 34 from
the ...
Good Governance and Civil Society: Selected Issues on the ...Adam Jarosz
2015 Selected Issues on the Relations between State, Economy and Society
Adam Jarosz ... Rotary. Club. According to the definition from 1976,
“Rotary is an organisation of business and professional persons united
worldwide who provide ...
Hamden Revisited Σελίδα 6 Hamden Historical Society 2014 Most of the
photographs in this volume are from the collections of the Hamden
Historical Society, as preserved in the Hamden ... Our thanks go out as well
to the Hamden Chamber of Commerce, the Rotary Club of Hamden, the
Hamden Arts ...
High Society in the Third Reich Σελίδα 108 Fabrice D'Almeida 2008 The
DAG's activism was representative of the attitude of most members of high
society. The genealogical ideal ... Inversely, Germans who belonged to the
Rotary Club found themselves in a delicate position. The first Rotary
Clubs were ...
History of the Trenton Rotary Club, 1914-1969: Fifty-five ...1970
Insurgencies: Essays in Planning Theory John Friedmann 2011 Though
much debated by philosophers and political scientists, civil society was still
a relatively unfamiliar term in the ... Had it been merely a code word for
civic associations of this kind, such as the Rotary Club or the Community
Chest, ...
Lean Systems: Applications and Case Studies in ... Σελίδα xv Elizabeth A.
Cudney, Sandra Furterer, David Dietrich 2013 Dr. Cudney's research was
recognized with the 2007 American Society of Engineering Management
(ASEM) Outstanding Dissertation Award. Prior to returning to school ... is
a past president of the Rotary Club of Rolla, Missouri. She is also a ...
 92

Legislative Documents Τόμος 3,Τεύχη 22-30 Σελίδα 339 1953 Theatre,”

Latham Kiwanis Club, Latham, July 17; “A Historical Picture of the
Saratoga Spa,” (illustrated), Hudson Falls Rotary Club, Hudson Falls, Aug.
4; “Health-Water—Recreation,” Scotia Rotary Club, Scotia, N. Y., Aug.
12; “Story of the ...
Look Young, Feel Young, and Stay Young: Silky Smooth, Snow ...Dr
David Ling & Dr Grace Low 2014 He is involved in community work like
the Haemodialysis Centre, Health Awareness & Outreach through the
Rotary International, is a Past President of Rotary Club of Pontian,
currently with Rotary Clubof Bukit Bintang, Kuala Lumpur.
Lord Bangboomboo Σελίδα 209 Eberekpe Ogho 2012 “Tell me if this is
not a broken society in front of me!” She exhaled. “I recommended you to
the Rotary Society, I did! Cow!” She stormed out. The Samaritans were
seated and both tried to make sense out of what had just happened. She
took the ...
Maestro of Science: Omond McKillop Solandt and Government ...Jason S.
Ridler 2015 Maggie Mollison once demurred from approaching members
of the Rotary Society for bleeding, and Solandt, quiet but firm, made it
clear that it was an important job, and failure was not an option. She
appreciated the push. He might call his ...
Marandellas: diamond jubilee, 1913-1973 Rotary Club, Marandellas,
Southern Rhodesia
Migration, Multiculturalism and Language Maintenance in ... Σελίδα 110
Beata Leuner 2008 His speech to the Rotary Society in the Victorian
coastline town ofWarrnambool (17 March 1984) is regarded as the starting
point of this debate.119 Blainey stated: [...] Australia had nearly always
been a multicultural society. It had only been a ...
Minneapolis in the Twentieth Century 2010 civic Groups like Rotary
Club, the Kiwanis, and the Lions sprang to the defense of the police
department and its chief “Bloody Mike” Johannes. But the unions, the
Farmer Labor Clubs, and organizations like them, with a strong working-
class ...
Moreno Valley Σελίδα 61 Kenneth M. Holtzclaw, Moreno Valley
Historical Society 2007 Kenneth M. Holtzclaw, Moreno Valley Historical
Society ... The "M" was placed on Box Springs Mountain in conjunction
with the Moreno Valley Noon Rotary Club and the Moreno Valley High
School Interact Rotary Club. (Courtesy MVHS.) ...
 93

National Directory of Nonprofit Organizations Τόμος 1,Μέρος 1 2000

Nonprofit Organizations and Civil Society in the United States Kelly
LeRoux, Mary K. Feeney 2014 Americans joined local Clubs and
community Groups to socialize and contribute to civil society. Just a few
... For example, Rotary Club is an international service organization
founded by Paul Harris in 1905 in Chicago. Rotary's stated purpose ...
Philanthropy and American Higher Education Σελίδα 167 John R. Thelin,
Richard W. Trollinger 2014 He noted declining membership and vitality
of service Clubs such as Benevolent and Protective Order of the Elks,
Veterans of Foreign Wars (VFW), Rotary Club, Lions Club, and
Optimists. Did this necessarily mean that Americans of the 1990s ...
Portage Township Dennis Norman, James Wright, The Portage
Community Historical Society 2003 Dennis Norman, James Wright, The
Portage Community Historical Society ... Ogden Dunes, Portage, and South
Haven each has its own Lions Club, while Rotary International, the
Exchange Club, Kiwanis, the Moose, and the Masons have ...
Proceedings ... Annual Convention of Rotary International Rotary
International. Convention 1916 Offered by Rotary Club of Louisville. No
action taken. Hospitality of Cincinnati. appreciation of. (No. 1 .) Offered
by C. M. Potter, Milwa kee, Wis. Adopted unanimously by a rising vote,
after addition of special reference to Chicago ...
Proceedings ... Annual Convention of Rotary International Σελίδα 305
Rotary International 1964 Interesting, well-planned programs was one of
the goals of the Rotary Club of West Hempstead, New York, U.S.A. The
Club bulletin encouraged members who had heard outstanding speakers
during visits to other Rotary Clubs, to obtain ...
Proceedings: 1965 Fifty-Sixth Annual Convention of Rotary ...Man, there,
was not respected as man, but was a mere tool that served another's
ambition. From such primitive days, we have followed a long and tortuous
path of progress. Slavery has been all but eliminated in our society. But
there still ...
Proceedings: 1968 Fifty-Ninth Annual Convention of Rotary ...Most of
them are not trying to impose a political philosophy on society as were the
young Revolutionaries of the '20s and '30s. (Some of them have now grown
up and attend Rotary conventions. ) They are not shouting political
slogans, and ...
 94

Proceedings: 1972Sixty-Third Annual Convention of Rotary ...It is, I

think, fair to say that the argument about damage to the environment bears
more directly upon certain other features of modernizing and industrial
societies than upon their economic growth. It bears upon the tolerable
limits of world ...
Proceedings: 1977 Sixty-Eighth Annual Convention of Rotary ...This
question is from Bob Tuneda, Rotary Club of Canoga Park, California, to
Governor Romney: "The modern ghetto today looks like the untenable
conditions which drove our parents and grandfathers to emigrate to the
country in the first ...
Proceedings: 1978 Sixty-Ninth Annual Convention of Rotary
...FRANCISCO C. DELGADO Manila, Philippines Calcutta, Tokyo,
Shanghai, Bangkok and others, but the Rotary Club of Manila is proud of
the fact that it was an historic first in Asia. During its first seventeen years
the Rotary Club of Manila, ...
Proceedings: 1984 Seventy-Fifth Annual Convention of ... Σελίδα 30 And
now before l give my own final remarks to you as President of Rotary
lnternational, l want to pay tribute to seven ... and energy -to lend a helping
hand -either individually or by banding together under the banner of their
Rotary Club.
Proceedings: 1986 Seventy-Seventh Annual Convention of ...Dr. Joseph
Serra Stockton, California, U.S.A. Rotary Volunteer to Malawi It is
difficult to imagine being a crawler for a lifetime. ... our efforts with smiles
and determination to become educated, trained, and productive members
of their society.
Proceedings: 2009 100th Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 55Under
the agreement, Rotary Clubs in Canada, the United Kingdom, and the
United States are encouraged to support the library, which provides a book
each month to children from birth until age five. Local Rotary Club
participation could ...
Proceedings: Eighteenth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 330 Flag
of Rotary International 7. The heraldic flags 8. Flags of Old Corporations
in Brussels 9. The Royal Company of the Ancient Musketeers (founded in
1579) 10. "The Old Hats of Hévillers" 11. The Royal Society of
Philanthropic Harmony 12.
Proceedings: Fifteenth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 285 The
first paper on the program related to the Club president, and was introduced
 95

by Fred Matson of the Indianapolis Club. He stressed ... (Applause.) The

particular thing that Lee stressed was membership primarily and
fundamentally in Rotary.
Proceedings: Fortieth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 177 Club
sponsored the foundation of a Trade School and gives prizes to outstanding
students. The Rotarians of Kuching, Sarawa\, pay regular visits to the
Leper Camp, Pauper Camp, Prison and Boys' Home in an effort to learn
the needs of these ...
Proceedings: Fourteenth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 191
Offered by the Rotary Club of Dallas, Texas. CONSIDERED AS
WITHDRAWN. Whereas, the public and society in general are deeply
interested and concerned in the character of the life and conduct of the
inmates of our state prisons, training ...
Proceedings: Seventeenth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 534 I
do not think that Rotary must consider this problem in reference to each
single individual, that is leaving the ethical conscience of each Rotarian to
make its own decision. The life of peoples, even the very essence of society
is such nowadays ...
Proceedings: Sixteenth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 509 In
Kentucky I went with Miss Williamson, secretary of the State Society for
Crippled Children and also secretary of the Commission for Crippled
Children of which Doctor Sullivan is chairman, far into the mountains of
Kentucky. Miss Williamson ...
Proceedings: Tenth Annual Convention of the International ... Σελίδα 64
Rotary Code of Ethics for All Business Men MY BUSINESS standards
shall have in them a note of sympathy for our common ... ambitions and
relations shall always cause me to take into consideration my highest duties
as a member of society.
Proceedings: Thirty-First Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 191
Before introducing the vice chairman, may I present the secretary of this
assembly -Harry H. Gould, who is the president-elect of the Kitchener-
Waterloo Rotary Club, of Kitchener, Ontario, Canada. We are happy in
having with us today as the ...
Proceedings: Thirty-Second Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 34
Judge Gary at that time was the lawyer representing the Society for the
Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. ... My contention is that each socially
 96

conscious Rotary Club is like a growing cell in the body politic; if those
growing cells fail, the social ...
Proceedings: Twenty-Eighth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 51
participate. Rotary provided the initiative and much of the capital in the
beginning and divided responsibility with others as rapidly as was
consistent with orderly progress. It may in truth be said that the
International Society for Crippled ...
Proceedings: Twenty-Fifth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 118 A
ROTARIAN'S DUTY It is a Rotarian's duty: In Club Service -To wear the
Rotary emblem; to pay his dues promptly; to attend meetings regularly; to
take full part in the fellowship and activities of his Club so that, through its
fellowship, he may ...
Proceedings: Twenty-Ninth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 301 I
think that affiliation with the international society is a most important
factor in this work. The international society can aid in innumerable ways
which local Groups should take advantage of and enjoy. Rotary very
properly is the moving spirit of ...
Raja Azhar Idris: Fragility-Versality Σελίδα 92 2006 ... Victorian Artists'
Society, Melbourne, Australia 1982 Miniature Gippsland Art Prize,
Australia 1 983 Rotary Club of St.Kilda Art Prize, Melbourne, Australia
1989 Greyhound Art Prize, Melbourne, Australia COLLECTIONS: St.
Kilda City Council ...
Randolph Co, Il Veterans Σελίδα 9 Turner Publishing 2003 Ron Stork
Karen Athmer Wagner Richard W. Witbart Eagles Club Chester Women's
Club Chester Rotary Club Sparta Rotary Club Sparta Chamber of
Commerce Randolph County Board Randolph County Genealogical
Society County Office ...
Rock Mechanics: Meeting Society's Challenges and Demands, ...Erik
Eberhardt, Doug Stead, Tom Morrison 2007 Rotary. cutting. B. Yu
Agapito Associates, Inc., Grand Junction, Colorado, USA A.W. Khair
West Virginia University, Morgantown, West Virginia, USA
ABSTRACT: In this paper, the finite element code, LS-DYNA 3D, was
chosen as the simulation ...
Scouting Τόμοι 6-7 Σελίδα 409 1918 "SERVICE ABOVE SELF"
ROTARY CLUB MOTTO -♢ -Secretary of International Association
States Principles In reply to an inquiry by National Headquarters, Mr.
 97

Chesley R. Perry, Secretary of the International Association of Rotary

Clubs, ...
Service Clubs in American Society: Rotary, Kiwanis, and Lions Jeffrey
A. Charles 1993 Rotary Club of Baltimore. Baltimore and Rotary: A
Preachment of Progress. Baltimore, Md.: Rotary Club of Baltimore, 1917.
Rotary Club of Lancaster. History of the Lancaster Rotary Club.
Lancaster, Pa.: Rotary Club of Lancaster, 1935. Rotary ...
Seven Paths to Peace Σελίδα 84 Rotary International 1959 Rotary
International. Much of the spiritual unrest which typifies industrialized
society, and which, according to most authorities, is rapidly increasing,
finds its origin in the pressures of society. The individual, floundering in
events he does not ...
Sheboygan County: Pioneers of Commerce Σελίδα 6 Sheboygan County
Historical Society 2002 Pioneers of Commerce Sheboygan County
Historical Society ... Please visit SCHRC and take a trip through time. We
also wish to thank the Sheboygan Rotary Club Foundation, Inc. The
Sheboygan County Historical Research Center ...
Social Priorities of Civil Society: Speeches by ... Σελίδα 101 Poul Nielsen
1998 INTERNATIONAL. Rotary International is a non-profit, non-
political, non-governmental volunteer service organization, today
represented in 151 nations. The most recent are Belarus, Mongolia, and
Kazakhstan and in the near future Armenia, ...
Soldier, Sailor, Beggarman, Thief: Crime and the British ... Σελίδα 84
Clive Emsley 2013 4 'The Biggest Thieves in the World' Service Personnel
and Property Crime On 16 May 1946, A. Norman Schofield spoke to the
Rotary Club in Watford. Schofield was a professional local government
officer who had been town clerk of Watford ...
Southern Water, Southern Power: How the Politics of Cheap ...Christopher
J. Manganiello 2015 Arkwright, Preston S. Threatened State Control of
Water Powers: An Address before the Association of Edison Illuminating
... Read, Granville M., Savannah River Plant (E. I. du Pont de Nemours &
Company), and Rotary Club (Wilmington, Del.) ...
Sponge Iron Production in Rotary Kiln Σελίδα 133 2011 CaO and MgO
should be less than 1.0% in the refractory used for Rotary kiln lining used
for DR process. ... Colloquium on Refractories for Sponge Iron, Cement
and Calcination Industries, Indian Ceramic Society, Bhilai, 7th August,
1992. Laha ...
 98

Thailand Year Book Σελίδα 256 1964 Wilkinsburg Wilkinsburg Historical

Society 2007 The Wilkinsburg Rotary Club was organized by local
businessmen in 1922. The Club's mission is service to children. In 1935,
local Rotarians were leaders in promoting the Wilkinsburg Boys Club.
They built a cabin for the Boy Scouts at Camp ...
The Bad Samaritan Robert Barnard 2012 He did meet the odd influential
person there, but after Dad nominated him for Rotary Club he used that
mostly to get contacts. But Rotary Club is not respectable as the Church of
England is respectable. People laugh at it a bit, as they do the ...
The Best American Magazine Writing 2014 Σελίδα 84. The American
Society of Magazine Editors 2014 The American Society of Magazine
Editors ... The Davenport West honor society in Iowa sent in a check for
$226.69, and the parents of a three-year-old named Lillian sent $290.94, ...
The Rotary Club raised money, and so did the Lions Club.
The Dubious Link: Civic Engagement and Democratization Σελίδα 200
Ariel Armony 2004 Unobjectionable civic Groups such as sports Clubs,
choral societies, and veterans organizations contributed to the ... in U.S.
society; and some of the best examples of associationism in the United
States (such as the Rotary Club, Lions, and the ...
The Fookien Times Philippines Yearbook Σελίδα 228 1989 ROTARY'S
COMMITMENT By ARSENIO M. BARTOLOME in Chief Executive,
Uiban Development Bank The author traces the beginnings of The Rotary
Club of Manila to January January 29, 1919 during the American colonial
period.
The Michigan Alumnus Τόμοι 105-106 Σελίδα 54 1998 He is a past
president of the U of M Club of Palm Beach, FL, the Methodist Men's
Club, Rotary, and former chairman of the Arrowhead Homeowners
Association. RALPH E. BITTINGER, MD'43, has been honored by the
Hanover Health ...
The Rattle of Theta Chi 1941 U.P., Annapolis Club; author of numerous
articles in professional journals, contributor Dictionary of American
Biography, ... director Junior Chamber of Commerce; treasurer Humane
Society; Rotary Fund Class Agent; Rotary Club; Boys Club.
The Remington Registry of Outstanding Professionals: 2009-2010
Remington Registry 2011 ... Union College Affiliations: Instrument
Society of America, Direct Marketing Association, Jaycees, International
 99

Brotherhood of Magicians, Rotary Club—past president, area rep., Paul

Harris Society Expertise: Twenty-five years in the software ...
The Rotarian Δεκ. 1939 Σελίδα 13 Τόμος 55, Αριθ. 6 Περιοδικό butcher,
the baker, and the candlestick maker of similar use to society as the doctor,
the lawyer, and the teacher. ... But I cannot subscribe to the plan of each
executive bringing into the Rotary Club some one of his employees
representing the ...
The Rotarian Ιουλ. 1914 Σελίδα 61 Τόμος 5, Αριθ. 1 Περιοδικό Is it
conceivable that this great moral and financial force made up of men of
weight and substance in the world of commerce would allow themselves
to be defeated when they knew they had right and necessity behind them?
A Rotary Club is ...
The Rotarian Ιουλ. 1915 Σελίδα 71 Τόμος 7, Αριθ. 1 Περιοδικό Rotary is
an attempt to make religion practicable. By its own confession Rotary is a
social institution. Its concern is only for men and the men who compose
society. Rotarians owe a social obligation to one another but this obligation
is ...
The Rotarian Ιουν. 1928 Σελίδα 17 Τόμος 32, Αριθ. 6 Περιοδικό The
second clause in this Object of Rotary provides that every Rotarian shall
dignify his occupation as an opportunity to serve society. It doesn't say that
a Rotarian shall dignify his occupation as a means of making money.
Nowhere in all the ...
The Rotarian Σεπτ. 1993 Σελίδα 49 Τόμος 163, Αριθ. 3 Περιοδικό by the
Rotary Club of St. Joseph & Benton Harbor. Her essay, "The Media
Mirror: Remodeling American Values" offered a positive analysis of the
role of the modern media in society. Gifts help youth. The Rotary Club of
Puebla Industrial, ...
The Rotarian Τόμοι 20-21 Σελίδα 246 1922 4 In Rock Island, Ill., the Boy
Scout Band is dupported by the Rotary Club, the active work of the band
being under the The band is taken to the district conference and has played
several engage'Rotary Club Notes Here is a boys' and girls' ...
Three Theories of Society Σελίδα 109 Paul Hanly Furfey 2007 In the
present volume, the word “society” has been used in a very wide sense. It
has been used to denote the ... For example, in a positivistic society the
Rotary Club is esteemed because it is good for business. The American
Academy for the ...
 100

Towards My Neighbour: The Social Influence of the Rotary ...Cecil

Hewitt Rolph 1950
Volunteerism In Malaysia Fostering Civic Responsibility ...Division of
Industry and Community Network Universiti Sains Malaysia 2014
Philanthropy is as old as the hills but Rotary showed a new way forward
– public service carried out in an organised and collective way. The
introduction of Rotary to Malaya in 1928 brought about subtle social
changes. The Rotary Club of ...
Warrington Revisited: Σελίδα 95 Mary Doyle Roth and Kenneth Samen
for the Warrington Historical Society 2014 Mary Doyle Roth and Kenneth
Samen for the Warrington Historical Society ... The Woman's Club, fire
department, Ladies Auxiliary for the fire department, Junior Woman's
Club, Lions Club, Rotary Club, Jaycees, and Warrington Athletic ...
Who's who in the Montgomery Alabama Rotary Club Rotary Club of
Montgomery (Montgomery, Ala.) 1916 engineer, Dallas county, 1910-
1911; state highway engineer | | of Alabama since May, 1911; member
Kappa Alpha frater| nity, Elks, American Society of Civil Engineers,
Beauvoir | j Club, Rotary Club (director); Alabama Association of High...
Written in Water: Messages of Hope for Earth's Most ... Σελίδα 130 Irena
Salina 2010 He has also served as president of the American Marketing
Association, New Jersey chapter, and chairman of the Educational
Opportunity Fund board for the New Jersey Commission on Higher
Education. Since joining Rotary in 2006, ...
Yucaipa: 1940s-1980s Yucaipa Valley Historical Society 2009 Ann and
Dick Whitlock pose at a Yucaipa Rotary Club event. The Whitlocks
operated Patrick's Septic Tank Service in town. Whitlock was also Rotary
Club president. In 1985, Ann published Yucaipa: Valley of Reflections, a
pictorial book ...

Club of Rome
 101

1968 in Italy: Italian Films of 1968, Club of Rome, ...General Books LLC
2010 Purchase includes free access to book updates online and a free trial
membership in the publisher's book Club where you can select from more
than a million books without charge. Excerpt: A list of films produced in
Italy in 1968: .
Africa Beyond Famine: A Report to the Club of Rome Aklilu Lemma,
Pentti Malaska 1989
Agricultural Sustainability: Strategies for Assessment Σελίδα 73 Gary W
vanLoon, S G Patil, L B Hugar 2005 The Club of Rome made use of the
idea that there is a limit to the amount of non-renewable resources (which
we have termed 'natural capital') available in the world. The Club
published and has continued to publish extensive data showing ...
 102

Alptraum und Hoffnung: Chingiz Aĭtmatov, Günter Grass, Club of Rome

1989
Alternatives for Humankind: The Mission of Latin America : ...Club of
Rome, Venezuela. Ministerio para el Desarrollo de la Intelligencia 1981
An Introduction to Business Ethics Σελίδα 463 George D. Chryssides, John
H. Kaler 1993 INTRODUCING THE READINGS In 1968 a Group of
prominent international scholars who were concerned about the future of
the earth's environment formed the Club of Rome. Professor Jay W.
Forrester of the Massachusetts Institute of ...
Bankrupting Nature: Denying Our Planetary Boundaries Σελίδα 160
Anders Wijkman, Johan Rockström 2012 (European Commission 2011)
Forty years ago, the Club of Rome presented the report Limits to Growth
(1972). Its chief message was that a depletion of vital resources and
increasing pressures from pollution of all kinds would create high risks ...
Beyond the Age of Waste: A Report to the Club of Rome D. Gabor, U.
Colombo, A. S. King 2013 The last chapter deals with science, technology,
and institutional implications. This book will be of great interest to readers
who are concerned with the possibility of resource crisis.
Beyond the Limits to growth: a report to the Club of Rome Eduard Pestel
1989 Reviews the original analysis of the world's limitations, suggests a
new model for responsible economic growth, and warns of new crises
Beyond the Limits to Growth: New Ideas for Sustainability ... Σελίδα v
Hiroshi Komiyama 2014 v In 1972 the non-governmental organization
Club of Rome published the landmark Limits to Growth (Meadows et al.
1972) a scenario-based analysis of 12 possible world futures to the year
2100. Its key messages were that the human ...
Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists Μαρ. 1973 Σελίδα 36 Περιοδικό of.
Rome. STUAR T CHASE The Club of Rome story about the limits of
industrial growth, very much in the headlines in spring of 1972, puts an
old-timer in mind of the Technocracy story in all the headlines back in the
1930s. Walter Lippmann, I ...
Can Russia Change? (Routledge Revivals): The USSR ... Σελίδα 147
Walter Clemens 2012 Donning one or the other of these hats, Gvishiani
helped to spark formation of the Club of Rome and took part in many of
its meetings. He threw Soviet support behind an effort to create a joint
Soviet-US. study (ECOMIN) based on a Club of ...
 103

Can Russia Change?: The USSR Confronts Global Interdependence Walter

Clemens 2011 Donning one or the other of these hats, Gvishiani helped to
spark formation of the Club of Rome and took part in many of its meetings.
He threw Soviet support behind an effort to create a joint Soviet-US. study
(ECOMIN) based on a Club of ...
Change the Story, Change the Future: A Living Economy for ... Σελίδα xi
David C. Korten 2015 F. O. R. E. w. O. R. D. The Club of Rome is proud
to have David Korten as one of its members. He is outspoken. Not all
people like that. We do, not least because of the dire state of the world. A
continuation of current trends—both in social and ...
Club of Rome: 30 Jahre Anspruch · Kritik · Zukunft Σελίδα 78 Jürgen
Streich 2013 Der Club of Rome aus Sicht eines Mitgliedes Von Uwe
Möller Der Diplom-Volkswirt Uwe Möller (Biographie S. 104), Direktor
von HAUS RISSEN, Internationales Institut für Politik und Wirtschaft, ist
seit 1988 Mitglied des Club of Rome.
Club of Rome: revolution aux pieds nus 1985
Crisis of Global Sustainability Σελίδα 146 Tapio Kanninen 2013 the
Continuing Relevance of his Anticipatory Vision (Vienna: European
Support Centre of the Club of Rome and Fondazione Aurelio Peccei,
2004), 5–6; Peccei's broader philosophy is elaborated in Aurelio Peccei,
Chasm Ahead (New York: ...
Der Club of Rome und die Grenzen des Wachstums: ...Michael Sypien
2015 Die Wirtschaftsund Finanzkrise führte den Menschen schmerzlich
vor Augen, dass unser System ‘Welt’ ein sehr empfindliches ist und
Störungen in einem Bereich zu schweren Beeinträchtigungen des
Gesamtsystems führen können.
Der erste Bericht an den Club of Rome von 1972 und seine ...Jonas van
der Straeten 2009 Bachelorarbeit aus dem Jahr 2009 im Fachbereich
Geschichte Allgemeines, Note: 1,0, Universitat Mannheim (Seminar fur
Neuere und Neueste Geschichte), Sprache: Deutsch, Abstract: Die Grenzen
des Wachstums' hiess jenes Buch, das wie mit ...
Der Lernbericht des Club of Rome im Lichte der heutigen ...1983
der neue Bericht an den Club of Rome ; 2052: eine globale ...Jørgen
Randers 2012
Der neue Bericht an den Club of Rome: 2052. Eine globale ...Jorgen
Randers 2014
 104

Dialogue on wealth and welfare: an alternative view of ... Orio Giarini,

Club of Rome 1980
Dictionary of Corporate Social Responsibility: CSR, ... Σελίδα 251 Samuel
O. Idowu, Nicholas Capaldi, Matthias Fifka 2015 Like Limits to Growth
of 1972, opening a discussion about finite resources and of global
interdependencies, Factor Four also is a report to the Club of Rome. It
points to solutions through resource productivity as technological leitmotif.
Die Grenzen des Wachstums: Bericht des Club of Rome zur ...Dennis
Meadows, Donella H. Meadows, Club of Rome 1972
Draft Outline for a Club of Rome Programme on the ...1985
Effective Financing of Environmentally Sustainable Development Ismail
Serageldin, Alfredo Sfeir-Younis 1996 Renowned attempts to link
population with resources were made by E. G. Ravenstein in 1885 and
1889, by Alfred J. Lotka and Warren Thompson in the 1930s, by Donella
H. Meadow and others under the auspices of the Club of Rome in the ...
Energy: The Countdown: A Report to the Club of Rome: ... Σελίδα xii
Robert Lattès, Carroll Wilson 2013 Above all, instilled in me his
enthusiasm for a project considered of prime importance by the Club of
Rome. Several persons kindly agreed to read preliminary versions of the
report and offer their criticism and suggestions. Understandably ...
Ernst U. von Weizsa c̈ ker, Karlson "Charlie." Hargroves, Michael H. Smith
2009 Transforming the Global Economy Through 80% Improvements in
Resource Productivity : a Report to the Club of Rome Ernst U. von
Weizsa ̈cker, Karlson "Charlie." Hargroves, Michael H. Smith, Cheryl
Desha, Peter Stasinopoulos. While it is ...
Ernst Ulrich von Weizsäcker: A Pioneer on Environmental, ...Ernst von
Weiszäcker 2014 The Club of Rome was founded in 1968 as an informal
association of independent leading personalities from politics, business and
science, men and women who are long-term thinkers interested in
contributing in a systemic interdisciplinary ...
Factor Four: Doubling Wealth, Halving Resource Use A ... Σελίδα xiii
Ernst U.von Weizsacker 2013 Doubling Wealth, Halving Resource Use A
Report to the Club of Rome Ernst U.von Weizsacker. Foreword. Factor
Four is the right idea, at the right time, to become a symbol of progress, an
outcome the Club of Rome would welcome.
 105

From Malthus to the Club of Rome and Back: Problems of ...Paul Neurath
1994 First Published in 2015. Routledge is an imprint of Taylor & Francis,
an Informa company.
Future Survey Annual 1983: A Guide to the Recent ... Σελίδα 175 Michael
Marien 1984 (life in the communications future) 5345 Microelectronics
and Society: For Better or For Worse. Edited by Gunter Friedrichs
(Frankfurt) and Adam Schaff(Vienna). A Report to the Club of Rome.
Elmsford NY: Pergamon, Feb 1982/353p/$15.00pb ...
Gaviotas: A Village to Reinvent the World, 2nd Edition Σελίδα 21 Alan
Weisman 2008 The report to the Club of Rome was lauded by
environmentalists but scorned in various other circles as Malthusian panic-
mongering. By 1992, the report's authors acknowledged in their book
Beyond the Limits that they had erred -but not as ...
George P. Mitchell and the Idea of Sustainability Σελίδα 30 Jurgen
Schmandt 2010 i'. hflfli. The. Club. of. Rome. Following his meetings at
the Aspen Institute with Buckminster Fuller, E. F. Schumacher, and Ken
Boulding, George Mitchell began to read about growth and resource
limitations. He shared his thoughts with his ...
Global Studies Encyclopedic Dictionary Σελίδα 78 Alexander N.
Chumakov, Ivan I Mazour, William C. Gay 2014 Club of Rome is a
nongovernmental, informal organization concerned with global studies.
The origins of this organization date back to 1968, when, on the personal
initiative of distinguished public figure Aurelio Peccei (subsequently a
founder ...
Goals for mankind: a report to the Club of Rome on the new ...Ervin
László 1977
Growth and Guilt: Psychology and the Limits of Development Luigi Zoja
1995 (A. Peccei, President of the Club of Rome, Cento pagine per
I'awenire) The Club of Rome had no intention of concerning itself with
myths. It was founded in the 1960s by a Group of experts from all the
various branches of science and from all ...
Historical Dictionary of the 1970s Σελίδα 97 James Stuart Olson 1999
CLUB OF ROME. After Rachel Carson's enormously influential book
Silent Spring (1962), the environmental movement steadily gained
political strength in the United States. It also gained influence around the
world. In April 1968, a Group of ...
 106

History of Environmental Economic Thought Σελίδα 145 Erhun Kula 2006

This view was also accepted at the Club of Rome's 1982 meeting in
Philadelphia, where the growth potential of the service sector was
emphasised. In Kahn's view, the world is just passing through the point of
most rapid population growth and ...
How God Sees The World Σελίδα 451 Bertin Nana 2014 On the request
of the Club of Rome, a team of the M.I.T undertook a general study on
computer concerning the future of humanity. The limits to growth of the
planet will be reached within hundred years if the current trends are not
modified.
How People Make the World Σελίδα 6 Hans Tendam 2010 By Bertrand
Schneider, Secretary General of the Club of Rome he title chosen by Hans
TenDam is a profession of faith, and his book is a model of lucidity,
without illusions, yet also not prophesying catastrophe. The world is in a
sorry state.
Ignoring the Apocalypse: Why Planning to Prevent ... Σελίδα 11 David
Howard Davis 2007 Predicting an environmental catastrophe is the first
stage in planning to avoid it. One of the most successful and controversial
predictions was the Club of Rome report in 1972. Its importance lies in its
being the first massive computer simulation ...
In der Avantgarde-Disco "Club of Rome": Meilensteine der ...Frieder
Kögel 2013 Meilensteine der Neuen Musik des 20. Jahrhunderts Frieder
Kögel. Außerdem bei epubli: Die Erzählungen zum Bildband:
Musikästhetische Betrachtungen Die auf mysteriöse Weise
verschwundenen Kompositionen, Kunstwerke und ...
International Relations: Perspectives, Controversies and ... Σελίδα 333
Keith L. Shimko 2012 These critics of Hardin and the Club of Rome see
a world of plenty, not a world of limits. A World of Plenty Examining
competing visions of the future, Barry Hughes distinguishes
neotraditionalist from modernist. The neotraditionalist approach ...
Investigations Into the Club of Rome's World3 Model: ...Wilem Antonius
Helena Thissen 1978
Jimmy Carter's Economy: Policy in an Age of Limits Σελίδα 258 W. Carl
Biven 2003 The Club of Rome report was filled with errors and mistakes
and improper assumptions. But it was a first e√ort to analyze what's going
to happen fifteen or twenty years in the future if we don't correct the
problems of population explosion and ...
 107

Leadership Landscapes Σελίδα viii Tom Cummings, Jim Keen 2007 The
project was for the Club of Rome, a transnational Group of 100 mostly
senior leaders from business, government, academia, and foundations that
had been drawn together by the Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei. From
the first, we ...
Limits to Privatization: How to Avoid Too Much of a Good ...Marianne
Beisheim, Ernst Ulrich Von Weizsacker, Oran R. Young 2012 Limits to
Privatization is the first thorough audit of privatizations from around the
world.
Making It Happen: A Positive Guide to the Future John Martin Richardson
1982
Microelectronics and Society: For Better or for Worse Σελίδα v G.
Friedrichs, A. Schaff 2013 By now it is well known that the Club of Rome
has taken as its central problem “the predicament of mankind” and how
man can overcome this predicament which appears to be intensifying in the
years ahead. All the previous reports to the Club ...
Minutes to Midnight: History and the Anthropocene Era From ...Paul
Dukes 2011 Wallerstein's italics. 4 Donella H. Meadows, Dennis L.
Meadows, Jørgen Randers and William M. Behrens III, The Limits to
Growth: A Report for the Club of Rome's Project on the Predicament of
Mankind (London: Earth Island, 1972), 9–10, ...
No Limits to Learning: Bridging the Human Gap: The Report ... Σελίδα ix
J. W. Botkin, M. Elmandjra, M. Malitza 2014 These took place over a two
year period, culminating with this Learning Report and its launching at a
Club of Rome conference in Salzburg in June of 1979. The three co-authors
are deeply indebted to all of the participants in the project ...
One Hundred Pages for the Future: Reflections of the ...A. Peccei 2014
Reflections of the President of the Club of Rome A. Peccei. Foreword. I
have repeatedly been asked to write a book about the alternatives facing
humankind. After some hesitation, I have agreed to do so, for reasons that
I think I must explain to ...
Operational Research and the Social Sciences Σελίδα 136 S.A. Cropper,
Michael Jackson, Paul Keys 2012 The Mesanovic-Pestel model was
intended to be a "planning and decision-making tool related to managing
human affairs during the transition of a new global order (Pecci,
1982:139)." As a current Group of global modelers, the Club of Rome ...
 108

Outlaw Territories: Environments of ... Σελίδα 482 Felicity D. Scott 2016

1293–95; Robert Gillette, “The Limits to Growth: Hard Sell for a
Computer View of Doomsday,” Science, March 10, 1972, pp. 1088–92;
Claire Sterling, “Club of Rome Tackles the Planet's 'Problematique,'”
Washington Post, March 2, 1972, p.
Papers Presented at the Club of Rome Helsinki Conference ...1984
Phase One: The Dynamics of Global Equilibrium Club of Rome. Project
on the Predicament of Mankind 1970
Proceedings: 1994 Eighty-Fifth Annual Convention of Rotary ...Bertrand
Schneider Secretary General, The Club of Rome Mr. President, ladies and
gentlemen. It is a great honor for me to address you today. This is not the
first time that I have spoken to an audience of Rotarians, but I have
certainly never ...
Quantum Jump: A Survival Guide for the New Renaissance Σελίδα 137 W.
R. Clement 1998 The Club of Rome? The Trilateral Commission? They
may have plotted, but where are they now? In the good old days the only
conspiracy game in town centred on the crowd who hung out at a California
Club known as the Bohemian Grove.
Report from Tokyo: The Technical Symposium of the Club of ...1973
Rescuing the Enlightenment from Itself: Critical and ... Σελίδα 93 Janet
McIntyre-Mills 2005 A RETROSPECTIVE STRUCTURAL INQUIRY
OF THE PREDICAMENT OF HUIVIANKIND Prospectus of the Club of
Rome Alexander N Christakis CWA Ltd, USA Abstract: Churchman
dedicated his career to sensitizing systems scientists and ...
Reshaping the international order: a report to the Club of ...Jan Tinbergen,
Antony J. Dolman, Jan van Ettinger 1976
Social Systems and Design Σελίδα 37 Gary S. Metcalf 2014 An. Epic.
Learning. Journey: From. the. Club. of. Rome. to. Dialogic. Design.
Science. and. DEMOSOPHIA. Alexander N. Christakis Abstract Dialogue
is a vehicle for understanding cultures and subcultures in organizations.
And organizational ...
Sociological Theory and the Environment: Classical ... Σελίδα 252 Riley
E. Dunlap 2002 1972), and the Club of Rome's Limits to Growth
(Meadows et al. 1972) sparked this growing concern into an international
"moral panic." Perhaps the most influential (and controversial) of these
whistle-blowers was the Club of Rome.
 109

Solidarity for Peace and Development: Special Meeting of ...1975

Studies on the Conceptual Foundations: The Original ... Σελίδα 287 Ervin
Laszlo, Judah Bierman 2013 PUBLIC FEEDBACK FOR THE CLUB OF
ROME Michelle Carlson In recent years the public has been exposed to a
number of published documents associated with various Club of Rome
projects on the world future. Perhaps now is a good ...
Surviving the Twentieth Century: Social Philosophy from ... Σελίδα 163
Judith Marcus 1999 of. the. Club. of. Rome. Paul Neurath The Club of
Rome recently celebrated the 25th anniversary of its founding as a formal
organization with its own by-laws and directorate, with a secretariat in
Rome, and its "Bureaus" in Geneva and Tokyo.
Sustainability creates new prosperity: basis for a new ...Martin Bartenstein,
Karin Feiler, Club of Rome 2004 This review presents as potential
solutions a new economic model, an international treaty between the North
and the South, a fundamental right to food and the principles of a
sustainable retirement reform.
Sustainable Development and the Limitation of Growth: ... Σελίδα 82
Victor I. Danilov-Danil'yan, K. S. Losev, Igor E. Reyf 2009 Rome. New
concerns in a post-war world—First environmental measures by the
U.N.—The Club of Rome's specific features and status—Computer-
predicted ecological collapse-The concept of the limitation of growth—
Civilization beyond ...
Sustainable Prosperity Through Qualitative Growth: An ... Σελίδα 4
Samuel Jung 2014 ... new product like Apple's iPad causes absolutely new
demands. What Oppenländer does not consider are the predictions
published by the Club of Rome12 ... The story of the Club of Rome 13 Cf.
Oppenländer (1988), p. 4 14 Cf. Weil (2005), 4.
Taking Nature Into Account: A Report to the Club of Rome ...Wouter van
Dieren 2012 Initiated by the Club of Rome (an international Group of
influential businesspeople, statesmen, and scientists), and written in
cooperation with the World Wide Fund for Nature, the report reviews
existing methodologies and makes ...
The "eco-worldview" of Charles Birch: Biology, ... Σελίδα 364 2008 The
Club of Rome was initially an “invisible college” of high-powered
industrialists, noted scientists, international public servants, politicians,
and other influential intellectuals that were privately convened by Peccei
in 1968 to address the ...
 110

The Autobiography of the Maha Yogi: Commentary on his ...Alfred

Schmielewski, GREG HENRY WATERS, Yogi A.S. Narayana The Grand
Lodge's Council of Seven, namely the Assembly of the Saints and Sages,
tried the Carter Administration, the Trilateral Commission and the Club of
Rome for intended and inprogress crimes against the human race and found
said ...
The Barefoot Revolution: A Report to the Club of Rome Bertrand
Schneider, Club of Rome 1988
The Capacity to Govern: A Report to the Club of Rome. Yehezkel Dror
2012 This is the first Report dealing with governance commissioned and
approved by the Club of Rome, testifying to the significance of this book.
The Club of Rome Pentti Malaska, Matti Vapaavuori 1984
The Club of Rome, the New Threshold 1973
The Club of Rome: The New Threshold 1973 Factor Five: Transforming
the Global Economy Through 80% ...
The Club of Rome: The Way Ahead? : Response to Questionnaire Mihajlo
Mesarovic, Club of Rome 1989
The Club of Rome-the Predicament of Mankind: Quest for ...1970
The daily power game Σελίδα viii M. Mulder 2012 The struggle for power
within families, sports teams, Clubs, classes, boards, committees and
working Groups offers an ... The Club of Rome, up to now only presenting
analyses of mondial or macrorelations and neglecting microanalysis,
offers ...
The Death of Industrial Civilization: The Limits to ... Σελίδα 219 Joel Jay
Kassiola 1990 The following is a mere sample list of such works beginning
with the famous, first Club of Rome report: Donella H. Meadows, Dennis
L. Meadows, Jorgen Randers, and William W. Behrens HI, The Limits to
Growth: A Report to the Club of ...
The End of Normal: The Great Crisis and the Future of Growth James K.
Galbraith 2014 A few scientists and operations researchers had already
come together at the Lincean Academy in Rome in 1970 to discuss ... The
Club of Rome modelers buttressed the case with computer simulations; in
effect, they made the not very ...
The Environmental Divide: The Dilemma of Developing Countries 1998
We make an attempt in this chapter to compare the different perspectives
 111

of the debate with particular emphasis on the dimensions of the Third

World dilemma. 4.2. THE GLOBAL CONTROVERSY In the recent
decades, the Club of Rome's is ...
The First Global Revolution: A Report by the Council of ...Alexander
King, Bertrand Schneider 1991
The Future as an Academic Discipline Σελίδα 1. CIBA Foundation
Symposium 2009 Each one of them—atomic warfare or the population
problem or the environment problem or the energy problem or what have
you is a considerable threat. The whole set together form what the Club of
Rome has called the problématique.
The Human Quality Σελίδα 59 A. Peccei 2013 THE PREDICAMENT
AND THE PROBLEMATIQUE I consider The Club of Rome first of all
an exciting adventure of the spirit -the exploration and discovery of man's
condition in this age of his global empire. At a time of ever-expanding ...
The Limits to Certainty Σελίδα xix O. Giarini, W.R. Stahel 1993 Foreword
Reports issued under the imprimatum of the Club of Rome are normally
commissioned studies, exploring, analysing and delinealing particular
complexes of problems, in the hope of aiding decision-makers to
understand better the ...
The Limits to Growth: A Report for the Club of Rome's ...1975
The Limits to Growth: A Report for the Club of Rome's ...Donella H.
Meadows 1974 Examines the factors which limit human economic and
population growth and outlines the steps necessary for achieving a balance
between population and production. Bibliogs
The limits to the growth; a report for the Club of Rome's ...1975 Value
and Economy of Marine Resources Σελίδα 71 André Monaco, Patrick
Prouzet 2014 [MEA 72] for the Club of Rome in the 1970s (Club of Rome,
1973), and then by the concepts of the “4, 5 and 10 factor” of which they
are also the authors. Lifecycle analysis (LCA) constitutes the central
method for combining the inventory of ...
The new threshold Club of Rome 1973
The Salzburg statement of the Club of Rome 1974
Theory and Implementation of Economic Models for ... Σελίδα 139 J.C.
van den Bergh, M.W. Hofkes 1998 A number of the results generated by
this literature have subsequently been absorbed by the literature in
 112

environmental (though not resource) economics. In 1971, the Report to the

Club of Rome (Meadows et al., 1972) drew the rather startling ...
Towards a New Age of Information and Knowledge for All: ...2003
Urban Climate Change Crossroads Σελίδα 1 Richard Plunz, Maria Paola
Sutto 2010 Richard Plunz In reflecting on the Club of Rome and their
initial 1972 publication, Limits to Growth: A Report to the Club of Rome
Project on the Predicament of Mankind, one is still confronted by a very
relevant document in terms of ...
Web of the Illuminati Σελίδα 105 Kevin Tucker Peace and security The
main goal of the Club of Rome is to promote the ideas of overpopulation
and global warming. Of course, neither of these things exists, but it furthers
the agenda of the New World Order. The following quote is from a ...
Wie wir arbeiten werden: der neue Bericht an den Club of Rome Orio
Giarini, Patrick M. Liedtke 1999

Club of 20

A brief history of Iresi: a 20th anniversary project Irẹsi Pacesetters Club

2005
Angels Club (Middle Grade Novel Horses, Kids, ... Σελίδα 143 Courtney
Vail, Sandra J. Howell 2014 20. I was beyond excited for today's fall
fundraiser. We were up and at 'em by six o'clock. No alarm needed for
either Tia or me. We wolfed down our breakfast and dressed at break-neck
speed. We had so much stuff to carry that Mami drove us ...
Ayr Figure Skating Club: 20th Anniversary Cook Book 1989
Baby-Sitters Club Mystery 20: Mary Anne and the Zoo Mystery Ann M.
Martin 2015 Ann M. Martin. jobs and not enough sitters to go around. Back
to my dad. Once he realized that I didn't need to be watched so closely, he
discovered that he could get on with his own life. Which was great, and
that's how I ended up with this ...
Barron's GRE: Graduate Record Examination Σελίδα 539 Sharon Green,
Ira K. Wolf 2009 In a Group of 100 students, more students are on the
fencing team than are members of the French Club. If 70 are in the Club
and 20 are neither on the team nor in the Club, what is the minimum
number of students who could be both on the ...
 113

Betty Crocker 20 Best Quick Chicken Recipes Betty Crocker 2014

Chicken Salad Club Sandwich Stackers California Chicken Sandwiches
Chicken Caesar Subs Chicken BLT Wraps with Aioli OpenFace Chicken
Crostini Speedy Sandwiches Chicken Salad Club Sandwich Stackers
PREP TIME: 15 Minutes.
Biographical Dictionary of American Sports: 1992-1995 ... Σελίδα 773
David L. Porter 1995 ... Arthur "Don," 141-142 Mattox, Henry E., 403
Maurie, 356 Maxwell Football Club, 406 Maxwell Memorial Award, 406,
... 514, 527, 533, 535, 540 Miami Ethiopian Clowns baseball Club, 20
Miami Giants baseball Club, 20, 156 Miami News, 362 ...
Boone and Crockett Club's 26th Big Game Awards, 2004-2006 Eldon L.
Buckner, Jack Reneau, Ryan Hatfield 2007 ... Score 20 3/i6 20 3/ie 20 2/i6
20 2/ie 20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie 20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie 20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie
20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie 20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie 20 2/ie 20 2/i6 20 2/ie 20 Vie
20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie 20 Vie ...
Bottom Line Results from Strategic Human Resource Planning R.J.
Niehaus, K.F. Price 2013 O Job Club Leaders Attend Job Club Leader
training. LeadGroups of 10-20 employees. Meet with Job Club
weekly/biweekly. Coordinate workshop attendance of members.
Providepositive reinforcement and encouragement. Attend Job Club ...
British Baseball and the West Ham Club: History of a 1930s ...Josh
Chetwynd, Brian Belton 2006 Tottenham Hotspurs Baseball 16 Tottenham
Hotspurs Football Club 16, 20, 21, 74 Travis, Henry 36 Trickett, Stanley
37 Trois Rivieres Tions Hockey Team 157 Trudeau, Christian 145 Turner,
Bill 22, 79, 80, 112 Turner, Eric L. 116 Tyson, "Slim" ...
Catalog of Entries: Books Τόμος 17 Σελίδα 675 1920 (20–16497) 4148
Dobie, Charles Caldwell. Ilya of Murom, by Charles Caldwell Dobie;
music by Ulderico Marcelli; the eighteenth grove play of the Bohemian
Club of San Francisco, as performed by its members in the Bohemian
grove, Sonoma ...
Chinese Students Athletic Club: 20th Anniversary ...1950
Club Board Members Guide: How to Become an Effective ... Σελίδα 78
John L. Carroll 2001 Thus, if a sport shirt in the pro shop costs the Club
$20 and sells at retail for $24, the markup is 20%—cost times markup
percentage ($20 x 20% = $4, the markup). The markup divided by the
selling price produces the gross margin ...
 114

Club Cultures: Boundaries, Identities and Otherness Σελίδα 48 Silvia Rief

2011 MUSIC AND CLUB CULTURE IN ISTANBUL It has been
suggested that the neoliberal economic policies introduced ... Electronic
dance music was introduced in Istanbul in the early 1990s when Club 19
and Club 20 replaced Top-40 hits with ...
Club George: The Diary of a Central Park Bird-Watcher Bob Levy 2006
Chapter. 19. •. May. 20. A Bird's Nest Can Be a Hassle I have not seen
many migrant birds in the last few days but today I spotted four Common
Yellowthroats, two American Restarts, several Common Crackles and one
Magnolia Warbler.
Collector Car Price 2012Guide Σελίδα 670 Ron Kowalke 2011 320 960
1,600 3,600 5,600 8,000 20 Club Cab R/T Spt PU . . . 400 1,200 2,000
4,500 7,000 10,000 NOTE: Add $2, 000 for 4x4. Add 5 percent for V-8.
Add 5 percent for SLT Pkg. Deduct 5 percent for 4-cyl. 1999 Ram 1500 ...
Congressional Record, V. 150, PT. 6, April 20, 2004 to May ...U S
Congress 2009 DALE E. KILDEE OF MICHIGAN IN THE HOUSE OF
REPRESENTATIVES Tuesday, April 20, 2004 Mr. KILDEE. Mr.
Speaker, I rise before you today on behalf of the Rotary Club of Burton,
Michigan to honor my good friend and constituent Dr.
Crochet Club: 20 Projects for Social Crafters Sarah Hazell 2012 This
volume of modern crochet patterns is perfect for those who have mastered
the basics, but are looking for stylish projects that are practical, but fun to
make.
Dance Club 20 Copy Counterpack Hachette Children's Books 1996
Die 4 Σελίδα 303 Randy Cochran 2013 When Justice pulled up at the 20-
love all eyes was on his baby blue land rover. He drove threw the crowd
parking lot and parked in the back. Justice and Tonya got out and went in
the Club. The V.I.P section was already waiting on them; the ...
Early U.S. Blackball Teams in Cuba: Box Scores, Rosters ... Σελίδα 142
Severo Nieto 2008 Clubs G AB R H Pct Habana 9 282 60 82 .290
Almendares 9 288 50 80 .275 Indianapolis ABCs 20 647 97 173 .267 San
Francisco 2 65 10 16 .246 Pitcher Club G GC W L Pct IP R H W K PCP
Pastor Pareda HAB 2 1 2 0 1.000 15.2 1 10 3 2 ...
Ellesmere Country Club: 20th Anniversary Celebrations : an ...1994
Essays for Black Belt: 20 Inspirational Student Stories Tom Hill 2012
Training for about 8 to 10 hours perweek during thattime, prettymuch
 115

nonstop. My Club has about 20 to 30 members of alladult ages and a few

ofmy students have been with me forover 30 years. My main experience is
Goju (hard soft) Karate I ...
Flint Sportsmen's Club 20th Anniversary, 1939-1959 1959
Golf and the American Country Club Σελίδα 43. Richard J. Moss 2001
Illinois, 57, and Pennsylvania, 75. Even thinly populated states such as
Maine (33 Clubs) and Vermont (20) were responding to the demand for
Clubs and courses. By the turn of the century several types of Clubs had
appeared, as I discussed in ...
GOLFING IN IRELAND: The Most Complete Guide for ...Robert
Armstrong 2007 Ballyliffin Golf Club 16. NorthWest Golf Club 17.
Castlerock Golf Club 18. Portstewart Golf Club 19. RoyalPortrush Golf
Club 20. Ardglass Golf Club 21. RoyalCounty Down Golf Club 22.
County Louth Golf Club 23. Laytown & Bettystown Golf ...
Grace Sports Club 20th Anniversary Commemorative Issue 1999
Harbour City: Nanaimo in Transition, 1920-1967 Σελίδα 235 Jan Peterson
2006 ... 95, 151, 156 Maffeo: Peter, Vera (wife), 20, 105, 147, 166-
68,203,209-10; Davenport Ice and Ice Cream Plant, 52; mayor, ...
insurance 82, 101 Nanaimo Lawn Bowling Club, 20 Nanaimo Public
Library, 20, 49-51; Vancouver Island Regional ...
Hazel Vaughn Leigh and the Fort Worth Boys' Club Σελίδα 181 J'Nell L.
Pate 2000 See Boulevard Methodist Clark's Discount Department Store,
86 Columbia Park Boys' Club, 20, 25 Community Chest, 29, 30, 31 , 42,
47, 55; support of FWBC, 56, 63-64, 65; Conoco Oil. See Continental Oil
Consolidated Vultee Aircraft ...
How to Throw a Golf Club: Learn to Throw for Distance and ...Tom Carey
– 2006.
I Love the 80s: Megan Crane 2014 20. When Tommy Seer talked about
dancing, Jenna learned, he was not referring to the sorts of experiences she
had had ... Tommy Seer was converged upon by Club kids and
promoters—one of whom looked a great deal like Dr. Cuddy from ...
Iffhs Continental Clubs of the 20th Century Jesse Russell, Ronald Cohn
2012 High Quality Content by WIKIPEDIA articles!
Ikeda Country Club: 20th Anniversary 1986
Industrial Floors and Pavements Seminars 97: North Sydney ...1997
 116

Intermediate Algebra: Algebra Within Reach Σελίδα 450 Ron Larson 2014
When four nonmembers accept invitations from the Club to go on the trip,
the bus fare per skier decreases by $6. How many ... By choosing the
positive value of x, you can conclude that 20 ski Club members are going
on the trip. Solutions in ...
Isthmian Collectors Club Journal 2008 Σελίδα 99 David Plowman 2012
... 22 Albrook Field Aerial View, 21 Buildings and Improvements, 20
Chits, 26 Commercial Air Traffic, 21 Deactivation, 22, 23 Hydraulic Fill,
20 Location History, 19 Main Article, 19–26 Name History, 20, 21, 22, 23
NCO Club, 20 Operation Just ...
Jewish "Junior League": The Rise and Demise of the Fort ... Σελίδα 183
Hollace Ava Weiner 2008 ... 79, 81 Mack, Theo, 45, 48, 144n31 Magazine
Club, 133n37 Maine section, NCJW, 91 Making Americans (Razovsky),
59 ... Annie Jacobs, 108 membership standards, Woman's Wednesday
Club, 20, 130n18 membership statistics, 92-93, 95, ...
Kenya Gazette 30 Μαρ. 1979 Σελίδα 441 Τόμος 81, Αριθ. 13 Περιοδικό
15-3-79 Mbaa Lili Funeral and Welfare Association 15-3-79 Sore Group
Association 16-3-79 We'roba Society 16-3-79 Mbari ya Kirige 1 6-3^79
African Cricket Club 16-3-79 Winstars Sports Club Nairobi 20-3-79
Murunga's Club . 21-3-79 ...
Kenya Gazette 9 Μαρ. 1979 Σελίδα 332 Τόμος 81, Αριθ. 10 Περιοδικό 20-
2-79 Umoja Estate Jonam Association . . . . . . 20-2-79 Kolwal Progressive
Association . . 20-2-79 Mapambano Hotstars Football Club .. .. 22-2-79
Coast Tradition Dancers Society 26-2-79 Kenya Printing and Converting
Association .'.
Lawful Wife (Eternal Bachelors Club3): Tina Folsom 2014 20. Daniel
brushed over Sabrina's hair as he rocked her inhis arms. He'd brought her
to their bedroom to grant Sabrina some peace and quiet. It was buzzing in
the house now; the workers had arrived to build a platform in the garden,
where ...
Le Tumulte Noir: Modernist Art and Popular Entertainment ... Σελίδα 40
Jody Blake 1999 20. Photograph of James Reese Europe's Clef Club
Orchestra in concert at the Manhattan Casino, New York City, c. 1910-13.
Photographs and Prints Division, Schomburg Center for Research in Black
Culture, the New York Public Library, ...
Liberation Cricket: West Indies Cricket Culture Σελίδα 402 Hilary
Beckles, Brian Stoddart 1995 ... 149, 151-2 Seon, H.M., 13 Shamrock
 117

Cricket Club, 17 Shannon Cricket Club, 17 Sharpe, Samuel ('Daddy'), 92

Shearer, ... 371 Somerset Cricket Club, 271 South Africa, 156, 157-8, 249-
50, 299 Sparrow, 378 Spartan Cricket Club, 20, 69-70, ...
Lists of UEFA Club Competition WInning Clubs Σελίδα 62 Croatia, 34,
40 Czechoslovakia, 4, 6, 43 Czech Republic, 35, 37, 40 Daily Record
(Scotland), 51 De Meer Stadion, 25, 27 Denmark, 4, 6, 20, 34, 40
Deportivo Alavés, 20, 22 Deportivo de La Coruña, 37, 39 Diekman
Stadion, 17 Dortmund, 19, ...
Lists of UEFA Club Competition Winning Managers Σελίδα 61 Soccer
Statistics Foundation, 33, 46 Red Star Belgrade, 15 Reuters, 43 Rinus
Michels, 3, 14 Romania, 12, 14, 19, 20, 22, 26, 27, 30 Romanian people,
26 Ron Greenwood, 3, 36 R.S.C. Anderlecht, 21, 26, 37 Russia, 12, 22, 27
SC Bastia, 31 ...
MARCO POLO Travel Guide Stockholm Σελίδα 79 Tatjana Reiff 2012 In
summer, there is also a spacious terrace. Mixed crowd, casual clothing. z
Jazz brunch (Sat–Sun 11.30am–3pm). Minimum age: concerts 18, Clubs
20 | Mosebacke torg 1–3 |Södermalm| tel. 0853 19 94 00|
www.sodrateatern.com |bus 2, 3, ...
Master Butchers Singing Club 20pk RGG Louise Erdrich 2004
Medallion Rottweiler Club 20th Anniversary, 1959-1979...1979
Merion Cricket Club: 20th Anniversary Merion Cricket Club 1885
Motion Faite Au Club Fraternel, le Lundi 20 Mai 1793 Σελίδα 1 J. W. 1793
MOTION FAITE AU CLUB FRATERNEL, ' je Lundi 2.0 Mayïfâi , Par J.
W| . 4 Citoyens, principes sont les mêmes., nous ne dif ferons que dans nos
opinions , c'est à dire , hous ne Voyons pas tous de la même manières.
Multilateral Official Debt Rescheduling: Recent ... Σελίδα ix Mr. Jorge P.
Guzmán, Mr. Michael G. Kuhn 1990 ... Paris Club 5 26 10 Liberia IV
December 17 Paris Club 7 17 10 Philippines I December 20 Paris Club 15
757 10 1985 Argentina I January 16 Paris Club 16 2,040 10 Senegal IV
January 18 Paris Club 11 122 9 Somalia I March 6 Paris Club 5 ...
Must 20 Ask Questions for Every Property Investor Margaret Lomas 2012
Margaret Lomas. I know I am harping on this somewhat, but property that
is not at market value is often sold through 'property investment Clubs' that
have been ostensibly set up to provide peer support to investors. In reality
they exist to sell ...
 118

P&I Clubs: Law and Practice Σελίδα 349 David Semark 2013 A. PERIOD
OF COVER 22.1 Typical Club Rules dealing with the duration of a
member's cover provide that, except in the ... entered in the Club
commences at the time and date specified in the Certificate of Entry and
continues until noon of 20 ...
Parliamentary Papers, House of Commons and Command Great Britain.
Parliament. House of Commons 1843 Clubs for 51. or 10/., and get money
to lay out in timber for their pits, or to buy a horse, &c. Whatever the sum
you are in for you pay the same for drink, viz. 6rf. every Club night. So if
a man is only in for a pound he pays 20 sixpences, or 10., ...
Proceedings: Fortieth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 58 Then
there is the tireless work of the Governors in visiting their Clubs and
helping their Club officers in the problems ... These young people were
sponsored by Rotary Clubs in 20 different countries and they will attend
schools in 11 countries.
Proceedings: Thirty-Fourth Annual Convention of Rotary ... Σελίδα 176
Club Presidents' Assembly Tuesday Afternoon, May 18, 1943 The Club
presidents' assembly, held in Assembly Room No. ... Rotary if sometimes
the Clubs of 20 members could really understand the Clubs of 400
members, and the Clubs of 400 ...
Rhythms of Race: Cuban Musicians and the Making of Latino ...Christina
D. Abreu 2015 See also “Hernández Travieso Dio Conferencia en el
Ateneo Cubano,” La Prensa, 2 May 1944, 8; “El 20 de Mayo en el ... 20.
“Velada del Club Cubano Interamericano del Bronx,” La Prensa, 18 May
1946, 8; “Mirándolos Pasar,” Semanario ...
Ruby (Oprah's Book Club 2.0 Digital Edition) Cynthia Bond 2015
Chapter. 20. The. pines had been watching men and their fire circles since
they were saplings. For nearly two hundred years they had seen upside
down crosses glowing red in the dark, long before men in white sheets ever
rode the horizon.
Ryder Cup Revealed: Tales of the Unexpected Ross Biddiscombe 2012
Presidents Cup – 15, 78, 124, 144, 183, 186, 188-191, 195, 199, 203-204
Prestwick Golf Club – 28, 104. R. Ray, Ted – 20, 22, 38-39, 90 Rees, Dai
– 12, 43, 90, 139-141, 166, 176 Rimet, Jules – 25 Rivero, Jose – 164
Robertson, Kolin – 88-89 ...
Saddle Club Book 20: Snow Ride. Bonnie Bryant 2014 Bonnie Bryant.
about a lot of things, but never about horses. If horses were involved,
 119

Carole was all business. Lisa was a year older than Carole and Stevie but
didn't look it. She had long brown hair andayoung face. Her creamy
complexion ...
Singapore Kennel Club 20th Anniversary Yearbook 1992
Spruce Grouse Distribution, Movements and Habitat ... Σελίδα 60 2007 ...
Dec Bear Brook M55 04-20-2005 13 Alive Dec Bear Brook F80 06-23-
2005 10 Alive Dec Grasse River Club F8 08-22-2002 05-22-2003 26 Lost
signal Grasse River Club F3 07-09-2002 12-18-2002 33 Raptor killed
Grasse River Club F11 ...
Sunday Club Σελίδα 196 Michael Kennard 2004 chapter. 20. Fred
Whittaker grumbled through the drizzle of a miserable New Year's Day
morning. Thirty minutes previous he'd been asleep in his two bedroom
bungalow. The incessant barking of his border collie had woken him from
his ...
Tarrytown and Sleepy Hollow in the 20th Century MaryAnn Marshall,
Sara Mascia 2010 The Kiwanis Club had a large band that performed at
numerous events to raise funds for local charities. During much of the 20th
century, the Kiwanis sponsored the Key Club at Sleepy Hollow High
School in order to encourage students to ...
Thames Yacht Club: The First 75 Years Σελίδα 55 James Reyburn 2008
By 1972, the 110 fleet, which had been the largest at the Club 20 years
before, had shrunk to five. The Ensign fleet numbered six boats, the
Penguin fleet seven boats, and the Flying Tern fleet, three. Wee Nips held
their own with 13 boats.
The American Senator (Volume 1 of 3 ) (EasyRead Super ... Σελίδα 49
Anthony Trollope 2008 The Club, so called at Dillsborough, was held
every Saturday evening in a back parlour at the Bush, and was attended
generally by seven or eight members. It was a very easy Club. There was
no balloting, and no other expense attending it ...
The Baby-Sitters Club20: Kristy and the Walking Disaster Ann M. Martin
2012 There's one other thing I better tell you about -our Club notebook.
The notebook is different from the record book. It's a sort of journal. We're
all responsible for writing up every single job we go on. Then, once a week,
we're supposed to read ...
The Baklava Club: A Novel Jason Goodwin 2014 20. SHE untied the
ribbons of her bonnet and reached up to take it off. “This is where you
 120

live?” She knelt on the divan, and looked out of the window. “I—I have
never been so high up. In a house.” The juice of the grated zucchini looked
like ...
The Beverly Yacht Club Σελίδα 65 Judith Westlund Rosbe 2006 Beverly
Yacht Club Favored With a 20-Knot Breeze for the Regatta at Marion.
MARION, Aug 30-In a. 20-14mm southwest breeze the racing fleet of the
Beverly Yacht Club held one of the prettiest races of the season today. The
contest was for ...
The Blue Bottle Club Σελίδα 136 Penelope J. Stokes 2005 20. TROUBLE.
IN. PARADISE. March 193l Spring came -although in California, you
could hardly distinguish spring from any other season -and shooting began
on Whitman Hughes's new film. The director worked them all brutally,
but ...
The Complete Dog Book: 20th Edition American Kennel Club 2007 For
more than seventy-five years, The Complete Dog Book has been the
premier reference on purebred dogs. Now in its twentieth edition, this
treasured guide is an essential volume for every dog owner and owner-to-
be.
The Croesus Club Colin Hines 2008 CHAPTER. 20. When Kelly got to
his workshop office the following morning he found mounds of paperwork
awaiting him: the final sorting was yet to be done, and the opening was
only a week away. A quick search revealed that—yes, at last!
The Designated Drivers' Club Shelley K. Wall 2013 Chapter. 20. Grant
decidedJennyMadison was either one hair short of a lunatic
orgoingthrough-something. But what? He'd never seen her act so strange.
Hodge's dinner was over -a disaster, but not at Grant's hands.Hodge and ...
The Detroit Athletic Club: 1887-2001 Kenneth H. Voyles, John A. Bluth
2001 particularly baseball, football, track and field, and even cricket. And
the Club produced many fine athletes, including Harry Jewett, Fred
Ducharme and John Owen. As the 19th century rolled into the 20th, the
DAC fell on hard times—many of its ...
The EDU-USA Club Discovers the Hidden Powers Σελίδα 157 Elizabeth
Lapham 2011 August. 20. Dear Diary, There weren't enough synpfords in
the Delpfeium family to fly us all to the North Pole. Since Liesel Finkler
felt her presence was least necessary, she volunteered to remain and take
care of Fuxstalie. Dr. Ingo's presence ...
 121

The Good News Club: The Christian Right's Stealth Assault ...Katherine
Stewart 2012 When I visited the Good News Club at Loyal Heights in
November 2009, the Group was gathering in the spacious auditorium that
doubles as the school's ... When the presence of the Club in the school
became THE GOOD NEWS CLUB 20.
The Green Book ... Second Edition, Etc Σελίδα 337 1844 ... and national
Catholic Church of Belgium, 20—Plan of Irish Church Reform on Whig
or moderate principles, 20–First association for the overthrow of the Irish
Established Church by the original Comet Club, 20–Issue and success of
their first ...
The Heirs of Anthony Boucher Σελίδα 182 Marvin Lachman 2005 Doc
Savage (character) 20, 65, 100 The Doc Savage Club Reader 65 Doc
Savage Quarterly 65 The Doc Savage Reader 65 “The Documents in the
Case” (column) 57 Doerrer, David 52 Dominic, R. B. (pseud.) 168. See
also Latsis, Mary Jane ...
The Joy Luck Club Amy Tan Σελίδα 222 Harold Bloom, Sterling
Professor of the Humanities Harold Bloom 2009 ... Club, 22, 27, 39 and
language, 32, 34 at mah-jong table, 39 and meaning of “joy luck,” 34 and
meaning of names, 122 as narrator, 54, 161 and novel-ending monologue,
74–75 as piano prodigy, 122, 196, 197 and return to China/mother, 20 ...
The Late Age of Print: Everyday Book Culture from ... Σελίδα 216 Ted
Striphas 2009 “Letters to Oprah's Book Club,” The Oprah Winfrey Show,
July 6, 2001,http://www .oprah.com (transcript). Ibid. See also ... Ibid.
Ibid. Ibid., 20. “Oprah's Book Club: We Were the Mulvaneys,” The Oprah
Winfrey Show, March 8, 2001, 1 (transcript).
The Law of Tax-Exempt Organizations Σελίδα 391 Bruce R. Hopkins 2011
l5 JWBT426-Hopkins December 11, 2010 16:47 Printer Name: Yet to
Come SOCIAL CLUBS antenna service to its ... Clubs, dinner Clubs,
variety Clubs, swim, golf, and tennis Clubs, and the like set the norm for
the tax-exempt social Club,20 the ...
The lunch Group that grew: Melbourne Cricket Club 20th ...2007
The Michigan Alumnus Τόμος 7 Σελίδα 67 1900 20; Hillsdale, o. Oct. 6,
Kalamazoo at Ann Arbor. Michigan, 20 ; Kalamazoo, o. Oct. 13, Case at
Ann Arbor. Michigan, 24 ... The University Fencing Club met recently at
its Club rooms on East University avenue, for the purpose of deciding
what ...
 122

The Minutes of the Lazarus Club Tony Pollard 2008 20. Henry Wakefield
had a face made up of sharp lines, which belied hispleasant demeanour. He
was one of Brunel's most trusted assistants and Iwas glad to find him in
residence at the engineer's Duke Street office. It was my first visit and ...
The New Encyclopedia of Southern Culture: Volume 20: ... Σελίδα 337
Larry J. Griffin, Peggy G. Hargis, Charles Reagan Wilson 2012 Volume
20: Social Class Larry J. Griffin, Peggy G. Hargis, Charles Reagan Wilson
... In the years that followed, a social institution developed around the
Natchez Pilgrimage and others like it: garden Club members and their
daughters received ...
The North End Club Cook Book Σελίδα 60 Ladies North End Club 2008
Ladies North End Club. drippings in pan. Bake 20 minutes for each pound.
Make a nice gravy by dredging a heaping tablespoonful of flour (after
taking out the meat) to the pan, add boiling water. Serve potatoes around
platter. Mrs. Harris.
The Persian Pickle Club 20th Anniversary: A Novel Sandra Dallas 2014
When a new member of the Club stirs up a dark secret, the women must
band together to support and protect one another. In her magical,
memorable novel, Sandra Dallas explores the ties that unite women
through good times and bad.
The Product of Our Souls: Ragtime, Race, and the Birth of ... Σελίδα xvi
David Gilbert 2015 Broa dwa yA ven ue 1 2 3 4 5 6TinPanAlley 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 N 1. The Casino
... 20. 10. The New Amsterdam Theatre Walter Herbert's Club 1
InTRODUCTIOn A Kind of Symphony Music That.
The Register of women's Clubs 1926
The Sage Σελίδα 51 Robert Apold 2005 Eddie contacted the Balboa Yacht
Club manager and was granted permission to come ashore. The Zodiac,
already ... He had gained an extra 20 pounds since he retired and carried
most of it in his fore bay, as he liked to tell friends. His ruddy ...
The Secrets of the Lazarus Club Tony Pollard 2009 20. Henry Wakefield
had a face made up of sharp lines, which belied his pleasant demeanour.
He was one of Brunel's most trusted assistants and I was glad to find him
in residence at the engineer's Duke Street office. It was my first visit and
it ...
 123

The Sporting review, ed. by 'Craven'. Σελίδα 304 John William Carleton
VV Limerick Club Coursing Meeting. ... day), 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 10 17
18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 i. m 6 561 4 30 6 59Everlev Club
C. M. (3rd day). aren't Suntoag. ... 0 8 1 % h. m, 0 55 35 20 5 45 33 26 6
20 7 9 23 37 aftern. h.
The Stork Club Maureen Freely 2012 20. The fog had not yet lifted when
the nurse pushed my wheelchair out into the street the next morning. Set
against the dead white sky, the row of houses across the street from the
hospital looked like gravestones. The only sign of life was the ...
The Twenty-Thirtian Magazine, 1927 tario JANUARY San Bernardino No
starts preparations for the second Convention of 20-30 Clubs First
interClub meeting of Hayward No and Tracy No is had on January 13
when Hayward gives smoker Tracy sponsors second troop of Boy ...
The Yorkshire Pudding Club Milly Johnson 2008 ... teethand cigarettes,
when his mouth had closed over hers and his tongue pushed into her mouth,
slimy and snaking about, looping aroundher own. She wiped her mouth.
Chapter. 20. frantically at the memory of it. 'I tried to push Chapter 20.
Toms River Chess Club: 20th Anniversary, 1964-1984 1984
Total Health Club Management Σελίδα 18 Steve Main 2006 Do any of
your competitors have multiple Clubs in the area? 17. What are your
competitors' prices and what do they offer? 18. What is your dues base?
19. How much of the market have you captured? 20. What is the growth
rate of your area?
Trump University Marketing 101: How to Use the Most ... Σελίδα 194 Don
Sexton 2006 For example, suppose you are running a small health Club
for people whom you provide personal trainers. A typical membership
includes 20 workouts. To enroll more members, you are thinking of
running an ad in the local newspaper offering ...
Two Dozen Businesses You Can Start and Run in Canada, the ...Obi
Orakwue 2007 Chapter. 20. DATING CLUB This is the business of
facilitating the meeting of people with mutual attraction to fulfill each
other's emotional needs, making it possible for them to explore the depths
of a relationship. As a dating Club operator, your ...
Wine Clubs of Sonoma County: A Guide to the Pleasures and ...Club
Name(s): First Impressions Club Heritage Club Shipments: 2 bottles x4
Wine Discounts: 10 percent/1-3 bottles, 15 percent/4-1 1 bottles, 20
 124

percent/case Annual Cost: Choice of Wine: Yes Members: 900 Club

Founded: 2001 ...
Women and the City: Gender, Space, and Power in Boston, ...Sarah
Deutsch 2000 ... 138, 139, 142, 159 Woman's Era Club, 20, 21, 22, 84-85,
90, 112, 132, 221, 272 Woman's Era (newspaper), 20-21, 84—85, 90, 132
Woman's Journal, 40 Women's Christian Temperance Union (WCTU), 19
Women's City Club (WCC), 110, ...

Τριμερής
125
 126

Αυτόχθονες Έλληνες: Πως η ΤΡΙΜΕΡΗΣ ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΗ –NSA ...14 Ιουν

2013 Πως η ΤΡΙΜΕΡΗΣ ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΗ –NSA,CIA, επιβάλλουν καθεστώτα
και εμφυλίους πολέμους!..Γιόνα Αλεξάντερ: Καθηγητής
Πανεπιστημίου, ...
 127

Αφιερώματα Trilateral Commission (Τριμερής Επιτροπή). Η Τριμερής

Επιτροπή (Trilateral Commission) ιδρύθηκε την 1η Ιουλίου 1973 από ...
της Τριμερούς Επιτροπής (www.trilateral.org) και είναι ενημερωμένος έως
τον ...
Η ΤΡΙΜΕΡΗΣ ΕΠΙΤΡΟΠΗ Zougla.gr. 10 Νοε 2011 Έτσι γεννήθηκε η
Τριμερής Επιτροπή με πρόεδρο τον Ροκφέλερ και πρώτο γραμματέα και
διευθυντή της τον Μπρεζίνσκι. Αν και τα αρχικά σχέδια ...
Η Τριμερής Επιτροπή του Λουκά Παπαδήμου. 11 Νοε 2011 Η Τριμερής
Επιτροπή ιδρύθηκε το 1973 από τον Ντέηβιντ Ρόκεφελερ, είναι
προέκταση του πανίσχυρου Συμβουλίου Εξωτερικών Υποθέσεων ...
Κόκκινος Ουρανός: Η Τριμερής Επιτροπή του Λουκά ...11 Νοε 2011 Η
Τριμερής Επιτροπή ιδρύθηκε το 1973 από τον Ντέηβιντ Ρόκεφελερ, είναι
προέκταση του πανίσχυρου Συμβουλίου Εξωτερικών Υποθέσεων ...
Λέσχη Μπίλτερμπεργκ Τριμερής Επιτροπή και ΕΛΙΑΜΕΠ. 9 Ιουν 2013
Όλοι έχουν ακούσει περί Λέσχης Μπίλτερμπεργκ, Τριμερούς επιτροπής
και το ΕΛΙΑΜΕΠ. Για να δούμε μερικά πράγματα: (05.12.2013).
Οι τρεις λέσχες της παγκόσμιας τάξης σχετικά άρθρα -...Η Τριμερής
Επιτροπή εκατηγορείτο ότι ανέβαζε κυβερνήσεις, λ.χ. ότι ο Ροκφέλερ και
ο Μπρεζίνσκι αποφάσισαν να προωθήσουν τον Τζίμι Κάρτερ στον Λευκό
Οίκο ...
Τι είναι η Trilateral Commission – Τριμερής Επιτροπή; Πόσα ...16 Μαΐ
2015 Η Τριμερής Επιτροπή (Trilateral Commission) ιδρύθηκε την 1η
Ιουλίου 1973 από τον τραπεζίτη και… “φιλάνθρωπο” Ντέιβιντ Ροκφέλερ
(γεν.
Τριμερής Επιτροπή και Λέσχη Μπίλντερμπεργκ όργανα της ...Τριμερής
Επιτροπή και Λέσχη Μπίλντερμπεργκ όργανα της παγκόσμιας
εξωπολιτικής εξουσίας. Γράφει ο Παναγιώτης Αποστόλου. Η
ανθρωπότητα έχει περάσει ...
Τριμερής Επιτροπή: Μια παγκόσμια «κυβέρνηση ...Αντικείμενο
συζήτησης από συνωμοσιολογικούς και όχι μόνο κύκλους, έχει γίνει τον
τελευταίο καιρό η Τριμερής Επιτροπή καθώς τρία μέλη της ανέλαβαν
καίρια ...
 128

Seven Sisters

"Eighth Sister No More": The Origins and Evolution of ... Σελίδα 61 Paul
P. Marthers 2010 CHAPTER FOUR The "Eighth Sister" or a New Type
of Women's College? ... the traditional liberal arts subjects found at the
Seven Sister colleges with practical training that recognized that women
could have useful roles in the world of work.
A history and a genealogy of Laura Wardlaw Holloway born 11 Aug 1875
in Ripley, Tenn., the daughter of William Henry Holloway (1850-1902)
and Martha Jane Wardlaw, and her Seven Sisters.
A Story of Seven Sisters: A Tongva Pleides Legend Pamela Marx 2010
A Walk through the Southern Sky: A Guide to Stars and ... Σελίδα 91
Milton Heifetz, Wil Tirion 2007 Legends. of. the. Pleiades. See the legend
of Ursa Major. Among the Polynesians in Central Australia is the legend
that the Seven Sisters hungered for some wild figs which could not be
found in the sky ...
Agriculture, Food Security, Nutrition and Health in ... Σελίδα 101 Debashis
Basu, B. Francis Kulirani, B. Datta-Ray 2006 10 FOOD AND RELATED
 129

ISSUES IN THE NORTH-EAST —SukHENou MAZUMDER e North-

Eastern states, a cluster of Seven Sisters, as is often referred, it situated in
21 N and 29.30 N latitude and 89.4'E and 97.30'E longitude. The region ...
Alma Mater: Design and Experience in the Women's Colleges ...Helen
Lefkowitz Horowitz 1985 Even those in the Seven Sisters most
enthusiastically attuned to the demands of the age found themselves
constrained by the traditions maintained by alumnae and faculty loyal to
the turn of the century's classic design. At Vassar, for example, ...
Amazons In Medieval Europe Ana Claudia Antunes 2015 CHAPTER. VI:
THE. SEVEN. SISTERS. On a sunny afternoon, in the summer of up to 20
degrees Celsius something like 68 degrees Fahrenheit (there were no
greenhouse effect, which guarantees now for Europeans, a decent hot
tropical ...
Armchair Guide to the Seven Sisters: Mount Holyoke ...Emily Gooding
2010 Including a brief introduction to the history of the "Seven Sisters."
This book was created and put into distribution by a team of dedicated
editors using open source and proprietary publishing tools.
Best of Western Colorado Hiking Trails Σελίδα 35 Outdoor Books and
Maps 1995 ATTRACTIONS: Although you can visit the lower portion of
the massive and grandly scenic basin that holds the Seven Sisters Lakes
and take a short side trip to the many remains of Holy Cross City in one
day, this hike is an excellent choice ...
Beyond Positivism: Critical Reflections on International ... Σελίδα 81
Claire Turenne Sjolander, Wayne S. Cox 1994 Neorealism. or. Hegemony?
The. Seven. Sisters'. Energy. Regime. Gregg. J. Legare. Judging from the
back issues of International Organization from the past few years, regime
theory and neorealism have taken the field of international ...
Blood Relations: Menstruation and the Origins of Culture Σελίδα 143 Chris
Knight 2013 A Californian myth tells of Seven Sisters who used their
collective sexual solidarity as a weapon against husbands who refused to
provide them with game. The myth was recorded in Los Angeles County
early in the nineteenth century: The ...
Booby Trapped: Men Beware! the Dirty Seven Sisters...June Marshall,
Steven Kingsley 2003 This dating guide shows how to overcome dating
traps, use sex appeal as just one criteria, and how to best judge a suitable
partner.
 130

Breaking Bread: A Family History Preserved by Seven Sisters Karla

Rossi, Tanya Rossi, Tina Currie 1998
Challenged by Coeducation: Women's Colleges Since the 1960s Leslie
Miller-Bernal, Susan L. Poulson 2007 The five institutions discussed in
this section, Vassar, Wheaton, Wells, Mundelein, and Texas Women's
University, represent the variety found among women's colleges: a Seven
Sisters college, two secular independent colleges, a Catholic ...
Darkest Truths of Black Gold: An Oil Industry Executive ... Σελίδα 1
Robert Palmer Smith 2007 was to learn later also, much to my chagrin,
that 'The Caltex Family' was the step-sister of two of 'The Seven Sisters',
Chevron and Texaco. Enrico Mattei, the head of the Italian state owned oil
company was the first to popularize the phrase, ...
Devil's Frost, Spellspinners Series3: Heidi R. Kling 2014 If the Hundred
Year Curse—placed on the witches and the warlocks by the Seven
Sisters—is not brokenafter a full century apart, modern Spell spinners
would face the Deireadh na NAmanna, orthe Endof Times.Their magic
would fade from ...
Dps Σελίδα 41 ... Voices Stay Carl Stay Seven Short Farces by Anton Sin
(A Cardinal Deposed) Someone Waiting Steel Magnolias Chekhov The
Sin of Pat Muldoon Something Cloudy, Something Stefanie Hero Seven
Sisters Sing Me No Lullaby Clear The ...
Education of a Woman: The Life of Gloria Steinem Carolyn G. Heilbrun
2011 The conscience to which the catalog refers is the male conscience of
Sophia Smith's minister, and Smith, like the other Seven Sisters colleges,
put the male and his “natural” requirements at the center of its world.
Sophia Smith was herself ...
Folktales of India Σελίδα 91 Brenda E. F. Beck, Peter J. Claus, Jawaharlal
Handoo 1999 The unity and strength of the Group is often expressed in
the number seven: "seven brothers," "Seven Sisters," or "seven brothers
had a younger sister." Interestingly, in the two tales concerning more than
two siblings of the same sex -tales 27 ...
I'm Radcliffe, fly me!: the Seven Sisters and the failure ...Liva Baker 1976
Industrial and Social History of Seven Sisters 1964
Inventing Stanley Park: An Environmental History Σελίδα 168 Sean
Kheraj 2013 Where are the Seven Sisters. Once a world-renowned cluster
of Douglas firs and western red cedars, they no longer remain in Stanley
 131

Park; the Vancouver Park Board removed the last of them in the early
19605 after years of decay.
Laura Wardlaw Holloway and Her Seven Sisters. 1989
Mainline Christianity: The Past and Future of America's ... Σελίδα 27 Jason
S. Lantzer 2012 Building. the. New. Jerusalem. The. High. Tide. ofthe.
Seven Sisters. “Late in the afternoon of a chilly day in February . . .” With
these words Harriet Beecher Stowe began one of the most popular,
controversial, and important works in American ...
Marguerite Clark, America's Darling of Broadway and the ... Σελίδα 64
William Curtis Nunn 1981 The Moving Picture World found The Pretty
Sister of Jose with Marguerite Clark as Pepita, to be a "beautiful picture,
perhaps ... "With the always charming Marguerite Clark in the role of Mici,
the fourth of Seven Sisters and a wealth of beautiful ...
Meamei the Seven Sisters: Australian Legendary Tales 2015 Catherine
"Katie" Langloh Parker (1856 – 1940) was born at Australia and lived in
New South Wales. She is well-known for her recording the folk stories of
the Aboriginal people.
Models of Achievement: Reflections of Eminent Women in ...Agnes N.
O'Connell, Nancy Felipe Russo 2014 The women attended prestigious
colleges (Ivy League or Seven Sisters institutions), remained single or
married professional men, and remained childless. They went from
baccalaureate to doctorate in less time than others in the doctorate ...
Monkey King Volume 17: The Seven Sisters Wei Dong Chen 2015
Montreat Mary McPhail Standaert, Joseph Standaert 2009 As detailed by
Perrin Wright, a thirdgeneration Montreater and authority on local
geographic place names, the major peaks of the Seven Sisters as viewed
from Lake Tomahawk in Black Mountain are Tomahawk, Little
Piney/Stomping Knob, ...
Moonlight Falls on Seven Sisters 2015 Can she and Ashland survive
threats from the present and the past? Will they be safe when moonlight
falls on Seven Sisters?This is Book2 of the Seven Sisters Series.
My Sister Sarah Victor Pemberton 2012 On the first evening in November,
Nagger took Beattie to the Palace Cinematograph Theatre on the corner of
Seven Sisters Road and Devonshire Road, which most people knew as
Pyke's, after its former owner Montague Pyke. The theatre ...
 132

Narrative Techniques in Epic Poems: Numeric Epithets, ...LLC Books,

Books Group 2010 Please note that the content of this book primarily
consists of articles available from Wikipedia or other free sources online.
Old London, Paddington Green to Seven Sisters Edward Walford 1989 At
the beginning of the 19th century Paddington was still a rural area but
London was fast developing and Paddington, Kilburn, St John's Wood,
Primrose Hill, Camden Town and Kentish Town were all rapidly
expanding.
Our Street Victor Pemberton 2012 Along the busy Seven Sisters Road,
people made their way home from work in the dark, often bumping into
each other despite the dim beams of light from their cherished handtorches.
Some shops closed early – there was obviously not going ...
Pahlavi Texts Σελίδα 398 Edward William West 2012 were as wives of
Viraf; revelation, also, was easy to them, and the ritual had 666%
performed . . . they stood up and bowed, and spoke thus : “ Do not this
thing, ye Mazda-worshippers! for we are Seven Sisters, and he is an only
brother, and ...
People Trees: Worship of Trees in Northern India Σελίδα 132 David L.
Haberman 2013 Worship of Trees in Northern India David L. Haberman.
[5] Faces of the Goddess Mother Neem [Nirna Mai] takes good care ofus.
ineem tree worshiper in Banaras The Seven Sisters are swinging on a
branch in the neem tree. They enchant our ...
Poor but Rich: A Story of Seven Sisters Σελίδα 15 Melvyn Louis 2010
We began our lives as Seven Sisters, three brothers. Ten children! Two
boys from our mother's first husband, seven girls by Daddy, and miracle of
all miracles, along came our baby brother! Oh, what fun we had! Life just
passed too quickly, and ...
Reports Relating to Development of Seven Sisters Power ...1928
Rules for Becoming a Smart College Shopper 14 Σελίδα 84 Robert
Ronstadt 2010 While Allison had hoped to attend a Seven Sisters
college,13 she made tough, realistic compromises right from the start and
agreed to attend a less expensive public university. But even so, it was “all
the other costs” that nearly derailed her.
Sacred Mysteries of Egypt: An Astrological Interpretation ... Σελίδα 1
Laurie A. Baum, Laurie A. Baum Msw 2005 These seven colors represent
seven frequencies, or wavelengths, of light that exist in nature and resonate
 133

with the ... It is said that each soul enters physical form by descending from
Spirit to one of the Seven Sisters in the constellation of the ...
Seven Sisters (oil companies) Wikipedia, the free ..."Seven Sisters" was a
term coined in the 1950s by businessman Enrico Mattei, then-head of the
Italian state oil company Eni, to describe the seven oil companies which
formed the "Consortium for Iran" cartel and dominated the global ...
Seven Sisters Follow a Star: A P.E.O. Saga as Told Through ...Betty J.
Mills 1987 The history in text and fashion of the seven young women as
they founded the P.E.O. Costumes reflect the period of the late 1860s.
Seven Sisters Seven Sisters Writing Group 1998
Seven Sisters Style: The All-American Preppy Look Rebecca C. Tuite
2014 Presents a history of fashion at the seven female Ivy League schools
from the 1920s up to the present, describing how the preppy style became
an iconic American look and innfluenced popular culture around the world.
Seven Sisters Σελίδα 131 Molly Cutpurse 2008 They discussed who had
done what to whom though and Barbara asked about the Sisters of course.
It was clear to Nola, in her opinion, that 'the old cow' was losing it big time.
Barbara didn't actually have to ask whom she was talking about at ...
Seven Sisters. Earlene Fowler 2001 Seven Sisters, a challenging pattern
that features a single six-pointed star surrounded by six identical stars, was
most likely inspired by an observation of nature—the Seven Sisters is a
loose Grouping of stars in the constellation ...
Seven Sisters: a farce comedy in three acts Edith Ellis, Ferenc Herczeg
1938
Seven Sisters: among the women of South Asia Anees Jung 1994 Social
and economic conditions of women in seven countries of South Asia.
Seven Sisters: Autobiography of a Family Bernadine Markiewicz Asher
1971
Seven Sisters: Manuscript Edition Edith Ellis 1944
Seven Sisters: New Quilts From An Old Favorite Barbara Smith, Shelley
Hawkins 2005 "Seven Sisters quilt block is showcased in the annual
international challenge, New Quilts from an Old Favorite, sponsored by
The Museum of the American Quilter's Society.
 134

Seven Sisters: Spiritual Messages from Aboriginal Australia Σελίδα 4

Laine Cunningham 2010 Seven. Sisters. Every Aboriginal girl looked
forward to her initiation, the rites that would make her into a woman.
Although the transition would be a happy time, the girls couldn't help but
worry. They wondered if they would be able to learn all ...
Seven Sisters: The Voyage Carolyn Hart Bennett 2008 All of this is seen
through the eyes of seven single young women who start out the voyage
individually and are soon placed together as a "family" by Church leaders.
Seven stories from Seven Sisters: a collection of ...Valorie Slaughter
Bejarano, Philippine American Women Writers and Artists 1992
Shadows Stir at Seven Sisters M. L. Bullock 2015 Seven Sisters, an
antebellum restoration in downtown Mobile, has come to life recently...and
not in ways historian Carrie Jo Jardine had expected.
Silverfall: Stories of the Seven Sisters Ed Greenwood 2005 Presents seven
interlinked novellas that tell the story of Seven Sisters who battle the
diabolical evil that threatens all Faern. Reprint.
Sisters of Gore: Seven Gothic Melodramas by British Women, ...John
Charles Franceschina 1997 The plays collected in Sisters of Gore span the
development of Gothic melodrama from the 1790s to the 1840s.
Sisters of the Extreme: Women Writing on the Drug ... Σελίδα 4 Cynthia
Palmer, Michael Horowitz 2000 Images of Women andDruqs in Mytft and
History GREECE AND CRETE The Pleiades The Pleiades, a star cluster
five hundred light-years away in Taurus, is known as "the seven stars" or
"the Seven Sisters." The six brightest stars in the ...
South and East England's Best Views Simon Jenkins 2013 The haven is
now a 700acre reserve, best approached from the Seven Sisters visitor
centre, where the Cuckmere begins its looping path to the sea. This was
once an ideal inlet for smuggling, the practice ending only when the
Victorians cut a ...
Southern Women at the Seven Sister Colleges: Feminist ... Σελίδα 109 Joan
Marie Johnson 2010 Feminist Values and Social Activism, 1875-1915
Joan Marie Johnson. CHAPTER FIVE After College The Marriage and
Career Dilemma Kentuckian Sophonisba Breckinridge had strong and
lasting career aspirations that her family only ...
Spell to Bind the Seven Sisters of the Fairies to You for Ever 1600
 135

State-Initiated Restraints of Competition: Σελίδα 40 Josef Drexl, Vicente

Bagnoli 2015 Sometimes, an eighth sister is included: Compagnie
Française des Pétroles (CFP). On the origins of the 'Seven Sisters', three of
which derive from the early Standard Oil founded in 1870 by J.D.
Rockefeller, see A. Sampson, The Seven ...
The Cult of Draupadi, Volume 1: Mythologies: From Gingee ...Alf
Hiltebeitel 1988 She also appears in an additional play titled Arccunan
Kuravanci (Narayanacamitacan 1978; henceforth MAK) in which she is
not only the eighth wife in a total of eight, but one of Draupadi's seven
"sisters." This play, well known to my ...
The Evolution of a Woman College President: Theodora J. ... Σελίδα 3
2006 institutions like MHC and Smith, which are two of the Seven Sisters.
1 Most stories of college presidents highlight high-profile men; for
example, see the writings of and about Clark Kerr of the University of
California system (Kerr, 2003; Shapiro, ...
The House of the Seven Sisters: A Novel of Food and Family Elle Eggels
2003 A quirky and heartwarming story of family, fate, and food, The House
of the Seven Sisters is the enchanting tale of seven mysterious women
who, both independently and as a family, try to come to terms with the past
and carve a path for the ...
The Indonesian Production Sharing Contract:An Investor's ... Σελίδα 34
Tengku Machmud 2000 Prior to 1950, most oil exploration and production
in the Middle East, North Africa, the Far East and Latin America was
controlled by a handful of American, British and British-Dutch companies
popularly referred to as the "Seven Sisters" or the ...
The Land of Seven Sisters J. P. Saikia 1976 On the social life and customs
of the people of the northeastern region of India.
The Legend of the Seven Sisters: A Traditional Aboriginal ...May L.
O'Brien, Sue Wyatt 2009 Retells the story of why the Group of stars the
Seven Sisters appear in their position in the night sky.
The Saga of the Seven Sisters: Early Pioneer Families of ...Gilbert Gray
Patchett 2013 Thanks to exquisitely meticulous record-keeping and
stunning photographs, the book reads like an action-adventure without
guns and violence. Deeply profound insights into a time so long ago enrich
the value of the story.
 136

The Search for the Seven Sisters Time-Life for Children (Firm) 1991
Grandmother GiGi, her grandchildren, and her dog travel around the world
in search of her Seven Sisters, each of whom must be found among the
illustrations of a particular country's clothing, food, sports, and other
cultural facets.
THE SECOND SISTER TPB. RILEY LUCINDA 2015
The Seven Sisters 02. The Storm Sister Lucinda Riley 2016 And why is
the seventh sister missing?Following the bestselling The Seven Sisters,
The Storm Sister is the second book in Lucinda Riley's spellbinding series
based loosely on the mythology surrounding the famous star constellation.
The Seven Sisters Alan Loewen 2014 Eleven-year-old Molly receives a
mysterious gift of a snowglobe that is the start of a quest to return seven
magical ponies back to their proper time and place.
The Seven Sisters Alex Wheatle 2002
The Seven Sisters and Other Folktales from China Gladys Yang 2009 This
book contains twelve folk stories from eleven of the Chinese nationalities-
-Han, Hui, Mongolian, Miao, Zhuang, Hani, Dongxiang, Tu, Oroqen,
Blang and Li. Written in a lively, interesting and humorous style, these
stories express the ...
The Seven Sisters Frederic Prokosch 1972
The Seven Sisters J. Hendricks 2010 As a septet, can they save Gleeb from
a terrible evil and, in the process, make their own fortunes as well? This is
their story and it tells of their daring, their love, their losses, and their
triumph!
The Seven Sisters Jean Lilly 1928
The Seven Sisters Margaret Drabble 2013 A New York Times Notable
Book A Chicago Tribune Favorite Book of the Year A Newsday Favorite
Book of the Year Praise for The Seven Sisters "Reading a Margaret
Drabble novel has always been like cozying up with a cup of hot tea by a ...
The Seven Sisters Mary Grace Paquette 1985
The Seven Sisters Niav Padelis 2012 This collection of poetry uses
innovative poetic styles including visual sonnets and concrete poems. The
major work in this book is 'The Seven Sisters, ' featuring the Pleiades
Sisters and the Seven Deadly Sins
 137

The Seven Sisters of India: tribal worlds between Tibet ...Aglaja Stirn,
Peter Van Ham 2000 This is the first comprehensive publication on India's
remote Northeast, the area comprising seven states stretching from Tibet
in the north to Myanmar (Burma) in the south, among them Nagaland,
Meghalaya and Assam.
The Seven Sisters of sleep: the celebrated drug classic. Mordecai Cooke,
Mordecai Cubitt Cooke 1997 Quite popular in its day and a major influence
on Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland, this is an important book for
anyone interested in an unbiased account of humanity's long involvement
with psychoactive, hallucinogenic, and stimulant ...
The Seven Sisters of Sleep; Popular History of the Seven ...Mordecai
Cubitt Cooke 2013 This historic book may have numerous typos and
missing text. Purchasers can usually download a free scanned copy of the
original book (without typos) from the publisher. Not indexed. Not
illustrated. 1860 edition. Excerpt: ... CHAPTER III.
The Seven Sisters of the Pleiades: Stories from Around the ...Munya
Andrews 2004 The book is also an examination of culture and how culture
is expressed through symbols and stories related to stars and other
astronomical phenomena.
The Seven Sisters Reggie Michael Sultan 2012
The Seven Sisters Voluntary Marine Conservation Area: A ...1993
The Seven Sisters Τόμος 1 Lucinda Riley 2014 The Seven Sisters series
is based on the legends of the Seven Sisters of the Pleiades star cluster, and
is a huge project: seven books, six of them about each of the sisters that Pa
Salt has adopted from around the world and brought back to ...
The Seven Sisters: Excellence in Women's Colleges in the ...Beatriz
Scaglia 2011 All founded in the early to late 1800s, the Seven Sisters are
a Grouping of women's higher educational institutions, these schools were
the foundation that provided for equal educational opportunities for women
across the United States.This ...
THE SEVEN SISTERS: KITCHEN TALES FROM THE NORTH EAST
PURABI SHRIDHAR & SANGHITA SINGH 2014 'P. T. authors'. note.
food. for. thought. 'Food for me was a connecting link to my grandmother,
to my childhood, to my past. And what I found out is that for everybody,
food isaconnector totheir roots, to their past in different ways. It gives you
a ...
 138

The Seven Sisters: selected Chinese folk stories 1965

The Seven Sisters: Selected Chinese Folk Stories David Falkayn 2003
This book contains twelve folk stories from eleven of the Chinese
nationalities Han, Hui, Mongolian, Miao, Chuang, Hani, Tung-hsiang, Tu,
Olunchun, Pulang, and Li. Written in a lively, interesting and humorous
style, these stories express ...
The Seven Sisters: The Great Oil Companies and the World ...Anthony
Sampson 2009 The series of energy crises in the West in the seventies
caused a radical shift of power towards the Arab and Iranian producers: but
into whose hands will control of oil fall, or should it fall, in the future?
The Spirit Chaser Σελίδα 322 Richard Donahue 2012 C1 C2 OBJECTS 8:
PLACES 8c THEMES C1 THRU C3 Seven Sisters of the Pleiades. A
closely packed Group of seven stars, the Pleiades are sometimes referred
to as the Seven Sisters. But to such as the Aztecs, they were known as the ...
The Story of the Seven Sisters Karen Paniny Porter 1994 Middlesex
(Illustrations): Ascott Robert Hope Moncrieff 2015 We can confidently
follow his race beyond where the Seven Sisters Road comes in from
Finsbury Park. Were the Seven Sisters of Tottenham those seven daughters
who, with such comically lugubrious looks, kneel in a diminishing row
along ...
The Twilight Before Christmas: The Drake Sisters Series: ...Christine
Feehan 2013 Please note this story is also available in the Drake Sisters
duo Magic Before Christmas
The United Nations and Other International Institutions: A ... Σελίδα 81
Frederick Henry Gareau 2002 One was a cartel, a nongovernmental
institution, called the "Seven Sisters." The other is a contemporary
intergovernmental institution named the Organization of Petroleum
Exporting Countries (OPEC). The former was created based on the ...
The Virago Book Of Witches Shahrukh Husain 2013 lndravati. and. the.
Seven. Sisters. (Indian) There was a king and he and his wife had a
daughter, a princess more beautiful than the sun, the moon and the flowers.
Since she was even more beautiful than the dancing apsaras in the
celestial ...
Trek of the Seven Sisters: Diary of Sister Monica Corrigan ...1997 A diary
of the railway and stage journey from St. Louis, Mo. to Tucson, Ariz., April
20, 1870-May 26, 1870, with Sisters of Saint Joseph of Carondelet.
 139

Whisper the Dead Alyxandra Harvey 2014 To rise up those that fell, court
thee the Seven Sisters well.'” She paused as it sankin. Gretchen still didn't
think the rhyme in its entirety made that much sense. Daphne began to
pace, wideeyed. “Sophie means toraise the dead.” Gretchen ...
Wild Dog Dreaming: Love and Extinction Σελίδα 52 Deborah Bird Rose
2011 He is chasing the Seven Sisters, and he really gives them a run—all
over Australia, north and south, east and west, and all around the whole
world. Call him what you will, everywhere people seem to know that it is
women he's hunting. I knew ...

Bilderberg Club
 140

10th Amendment Secures a Republic Form of Government!!!Daniel

Marchi 2010 We have to wake up to the true objectives and actions of the
Bilderberg Club and its parallel kin if we hope to retain the freedoms
fought for by our grandfathers in the Second World War. It is not up to
God to bring us back from the "New Dark ...
Alerting America: The Papers of the Committee on the ... Σελίδα 354
Charles Tyroler 1984 The close ties of several members of the CPD to the
semisecret international organization, operating under the name of the
"Bilderberg Club" and numbering prominent Western European bourgeois
politicians and big business magnates ...
American Gestapo: Penny Fletcher 2015 It is titled, “The True Story of
the Bilderberg Group.” It was first published in 2005 and then updated in
a 2009 edition. You'd think any Group as powerful as the Bilderbergs
would be reported on regularly, but until the advent of social media, ...
Amos del mundo: Una historia de las conspiraciones Juan Carlos Castillón
2013 Ser el encargado de organizar una reunión de los Bilderbergs suele
ser caro y es un honor que nadie desea, pero tampoco ... Las intenciones
del Club Bilderberg han sido descritas a menudo de forma muy distinta:
un grupo de debate para ...
Angelina Jolie: Goodwill Ambassador for the United Nations Laura La
Bella 2008 Describes actress Angelina Jolie's humanitarian efforts as the
 141

goodwill ambassador for the United Nations, including her support to help
worldwide refugees and the poor.
Becoming MIT: Moments of Decision David Kaiser 2010 The evolution
of MIT, as seen in a series of crucial decisions over the years.
Beguilers 2 Robert Stetson 2014 The Bilderberg Group, also called the
Bilderberg conference, Bilderberg meetings or Bilderberg Club is an
annual private conference. It was at this private conference that it was
declared, the world population would need to be reduced to only ...
BEGUILERS BOXED SET Robert Stetson 2015 The Bilderberg
Group,also calledthe Bilderberg conference, Bilderberg meetings or
Bilderberg Club isan annual private conference. Itwas atthis private
conference thatit was declared, the world population would need to
bereduced to only ten ...
Behind the façade of the Masonic Temple Σελίδα 150 Lelliĭ Petrovich
Zamoĭskiĭ 1989 "Joseph H. Retinger, diplomatic counsellor of the Polish
government in exile in London during World War II, secretary of the
European Movement, secretary general of the Bilderberg Club, and
Scottish Rite Mason. "Thomas Braden, head of the ...
Borders and margins: Post-Colonialism and Post-Modernism Fernando de
Toro, Alfonso de Toro, Kathleen Quinn 1995 One thinks of two Clubs in
particular. Fust the Bilderberg Club founded just after the Second World
War by Bernard de Lippe, the husband of Queen Juliana of the
Netherlands. Its goals were to establish personal links and promote
discussion ...
Broken Dreams Σελίδα 140 Mel Chizedek One such secret society is the
Bilderberg Group. Conspiracy theorists speculate that these annual
meetings are the work of men wanting to impose a New World Order over
all of us. Indeed, they have succeeded in doing just that. Wikipedia: ...
Camino del Infierno Daniel Estulin 2012 En el mes de mayo se reunió el
Club Bilderberg en un lugar muy exclusivo de Saltsjöbaden, en Suecia.
«Determinadas elites relacionadas con los bancos establecidos en los
principales centros financieros de Nueva York decidieron que ...
Canarias, paraíso de Las Sectas? Σελίδα 54 Jaime Rubio Rosales Hoy
existe mucha literatura en torno a ellos y se les considera el verdadero
poder en la sombra del mundo actual aglutinado en torno al Club
 142

Bilderberg. En la pasada reunión de este Club en Sitges, en 2010, se cree

que se decidió atacar al ...
Christian Brotherhood Joseph Ratzinger, Pope Benedict XVI 2006 After a
brilliant exposition of New Testament teaching, he proposes a synthesis in
which the Christian ideal of brotherhood is shown to be both 'restricted'
and 'universal'.
Claves Ocultas del Poder Mundial José Lesta, Miguel Pedrero 2009
Club Bilderberg: Gli uomini che comandano il mondo Domenico Moro
2013 2.2.2 Le caratteristiche organizzative I rapporti tra la Commissione
Trilaterale e il Gruppo Bilderberg sono molto strettie le due organizzazioni
hanno molti punti in comune. Entrambe sono composte dall'élite
capitalistica transnazionale, che vi ...
Consummation of the Ages vol I Σελίδα 273 Henry Epps “Inside the
secretive Bilderberg Group”. BBC News. Retrieved 19 March 2011. 34.^
a b Weissert, Will (10 August 2010). Fidel Castro fascinated by Bilderberg
Club conspiracy theory. Retrieved 16 October 2010. 35.^ a b
Wallechinsky, David ...
Crossing Zero: The AfPak War at the Turning Point of ...Elizabeth Gould,
Paul Fitzgerald 2013 —Daniel Estulin, investigative journalist and author
of The True Story of the Bilderberg Club, The Secrets of Club Bilderberg,
and Shadow Masters: An International Network of Governments and
SecretService Agencies Working Together with ...
Daily Report. West Europe Σελίδα 25 1996 One is the OSCE meeting in
Paris in the next few days; the other is the annual Bilderberg Club meeting.
Now, if he has something to tell me and if I have something to tell him,
then the opportunities are interesting. But what I have to say is ...
Disclosure: The Future is Now Graham Clingbine 2015 Another secretive
elite Group is the Bilderberg Club. There is an annual private conference
of approximately 120–150 members including famous movie stars and
musicians. The original conference was held at the Hotel de Bilderberg
in ...
EL CLUB BILDERBERG el mayor secreto 2: Daniel Estulin
El conocimiento secreto: Los entresijos de las sociedade ...Jose Luis Espejo
Perez 2013 La masonería controla la prensa, que filtra buena parte de la
información sensible para sus intereses. Según Daniel Estulin, en El Club
 143

Bilderberg: 2 «Los medios de comunicación hace mucho que forman parte

del mundo de las elites.
Emma Bonino dagli aborti al Quirinale?: Come si diventa ...Danilo Quinto
2014 Sessione straordinaria dell'esclusivo Club Bilderberg, conclave dei
grandi e potenti uomini d'affari che ogni anno, dal 1954, sceglie unalocalità
per i suoi meeting internazionali. Più che una loggia, una lobby, anche se
imaligni ironizzano su ...
Enciclopedia de los símbolos esotéricos Σελίδα 147 Jorge Blaschke 2001
Otras con implicaciones políticas como son el caso de la Trilateral, la Logia
«Tres Globos», el Movimiento Sinárquico o el Club Bilderberg. Todas
ellas se han valido de símbolos y signos para reconocerse, como las órdenes
medievales de ...
Encyclopedia of the Jewish Diaspora: Origins, Experiences, ... Τόμος 1
Mark Avrum Ehrlich 2009 Presents a reference guide to the Jewish
diaspora, discussing such topics as its causes, history, and the varied
experiences of the Jewish immigrants in countries around the world.
Engineering a Safer World: Systems Thinking Applied to Safety. Nancy
Leveson 2011 In this groundbreaking book, Nancy Leveson proposes a
new approach to safety -more suited to today's complex, sociotechnical,
software-intensive world -based on modern systems thinking and systems
theory.
FBIS Report: Central Eurasia Τεύχη 107-111 Σελίδα 3 1994 One hears
such motifs more and more often and clearly in the statements of
representatives of the Bilderberg Club, the Trilateral Commission, the
American Council on International Relations, and other centers of
mondialism. The dogma of ...
Free Trade: Risks and Rewards Σελίδα 73 Ian MacDonald, Desmond
Morton 2000 Twelve hours later, on a phone at the York Club in Toronto,
where Conrad Black was hosting a dinner of the Bilderberg Group, the
Prime Minister ordered his team home. There was no movement on dispute
settlement, the heart of the ...
From Blood to Compassion Σελίδα 213 Peter J. Sell 2007 If you want to
find some organisation that truly seems to have influence on world events,
try the Bilderberg Club. The Bilderberg Club apparently is an
international decisionmaking centre, named after the hotel near the Dutch
town of Oosterberg ...
 144

Globalización Σελίδα 351 Antonio Pérez Omister 2008 ... como el Carlyle
Group, y corporaciones financieras como el Chase Manhattan Bank,
responsables de los medios de ... luego está el aún más restringido Club de
los 1.000, después el aún más elitista Club de los 300, el Club
Bilderberg ...
How to Start Your Own Secret Society Nick Harding 2007 This book will
show you all the requirements needed from choosing regalia to setting up
a lodge, from electing a grand master to illustrating basic initiation
ceremonies.
I segreti del Club Bilderberg. Il romanzo del potere Vito Bruschini 2013
Vito Bruschini. politica, così da attirare l'interesse della stampa. Sostenne
che il suo assistito era un uomo di solidi princìpi morali, grande lavoratore
e profondo conoscitore del mondo agricolo e biologico, tanto da aver
selezionato nel corso ...
Il gruppo Bilderberg: L'élite del potere mondiale Domenico Moro 2014
Club BildebergPartecipazioni per macro-settore di attività (conferenze
2010-2013; in valore assoluto e percentuale) 123; 239, 68; 51% 138:26%
Agenti diretti del capitale (dirigenti e proprietari aziende) Agenti indiretti
del capitale politica ...
International Drug Control: Consensus Fractured David R. Bewley-Taylor
2012 The first integrated analysis of the causes and effects of diverging
views of drug use within the international community.
Interpersonal Communication: Putting Theory Into Practice. Denise
Solomon, Jennifer Theiss 2013 This book introduces students to
interpersonal communication as a subject of scientific research that has
enormous relevance to their daily lives.
irrational men Σελίδα 289 JOSE FRANCISCO SANTIAGO
FERNANDEZ DE OBESO 2015 Detail: Hieronim Fokciå"ski Joseph
Retinger polish of Jewish origin, founder of the European Movement, the
predecessor of the European Union, the key to the creation of Bilderberg
Club. He was born in Krakow 1888-1960. His father was ...
Jesus The Extraterrestrial Σελίδα 28 These thirteen men were also
members of the Bilderberg Club, made up of the most powerful people in
the world, aiming to dictate the global rules, and whose main focus was the
creation of a single government to rule the world: the same ...
 145

Kate Moss Addicted To Love Fred Vermorel 2010 From the Johnny Depp
saga to her strange affair with Pete Doherty, this book recounts it all in a
fast-paced, taboo-shattering style that is in a mould reminiscent of previous
daring exposes from Fred Vermorel.
La historia definitiva del Club Bilderberg Daniel Estulin 2011 Arrastrado
a un mundo oculto de intrigas y secretos, Daniel Estulin ha realizado una
serie de trascendentes descubrimientos sobre cómo se gobierna el mundo.
La verdadera historia del Club Bilderberg Daniel Estulin 2015 Daniel
Estulin ha conseguido lo que nadie más ha podidolograr: descubrir qué
deciden los miembros del Club, introduciéndose en un mundo plagado de
intrigas y secretismo para sacar a la luz unas revelaciones inéditas y
sorprendentes.
La verdadera historia del Club Bilderberg Inside the Illuminati:
Evidence, Objectives, and Methods ...Mark Dice 2014 Dinner is provided
by a fancy catering service andunlike the enormous undertaking to
organize the Bilderberg Group meetingor the annual Bohemian Grove
retreat; theZodiac Club's small gathering has largely stayed underthe radar
and has ...
L'aquila e il condor Σελίδα 165 Umberto Berlenghini, Massimiliano
Griner, Stefano Delle Chiaie 2012 ... anche il Club della commissione
trilaterale guardava con simpatia ad alcuni esponenti sandinisti, come
Pastore e fernández. la trilaterale, fondata nel 1973 da david rockefeller,
nacque per iniziativa del Club Bilderberg che, con l'adesione di ...
Les Américains Et Les Autres: Actes Du [3e Colloque, ... Σελίδα 154 1982
The efforts of those Europeans led to the creation in 1952 of the Bilderberg
Club, so named because it held its constitutive meeting at the Hotel
Bilderberg at Oosterbeek, some twenty miles west of Arnhem, Holland,
during the last three days of ...
Los Iliminados Σελίδα 68 Gerardo Sánchez 2010
Los iluminados de Lucifer Σελίδα 159 Antonio Perez Omister Según
algunos de los propios compromisarios del siniestro Club Bilderberg, en
las reuniones no se hace política, sólo se mantienen conversaciones
“informales” pero lo cierto es que en los consensos que allí se alcanzan, se
toman ...
Los secretos del Club Bilderberg Daniel Estulin 2008 Daniel Estulin ha
dedicado quince años a investigar las actividades del Club Bilderberg.
 146

Los Secretos Del Club Bilderberg Portekizce Disco

Mañana como hoy Σελίδα 53 Jaime Alemañ Cano 2011 Pero esta asunción
ningún Estado va a poder alcanzarla, aunque quisiera, siempre habría algún
Bilderberg de turno ... del siniestro Club Bilderberg; una organización,
Naciones Unidas, marioneta de sí misma, del Consejo de Seguridad; ...
Master Mahan: The Illuminati secrets Σελίδα 15 Brett Salisbury 2013
Take a moment right now and google this: The Bilderberg Group orjust
paste this if you're reading this online: http://en. Bilderberg_Group The
Bilderberg Group, Bilderberg conference, or Bilderberg Club is an
annual private ...
Mastyr Phrenzy: Decoding the New World Order and the Dawn
...Mainephrame 2008 Q: You talk at great length about the Illuminati and
the Bilderberg Group, but what are the roles of Groups like the Club of
Rome, and The Council on Foreign Affairs? A: I concentrated on the
Illuminati and The Bilderbergers because they top ...
Matrix Computations Gene H. Golub, Charles F. Van Loan 1996 "An
invaluable reference book that should be in every university library." -
Image: Bulletin of the International Linear Algebra Society
Money for Power: Σελίδα 173 John P. Hunter III 2014 Paradoxically, in
August 2010 former Cuban president Fidel Castro wrote an article for the
Cuban Communist Party newspaper “Granma” in which he cited Estulin's
2006 book “The Secrets of the Bilderberg Club”, which as quoted by
Castro, ...
My Russia: The Political Autobiography of Gennady Zyuganov Gennady
Zyuganov, Vadim Medish 2015 members of the Bilderberg Club, the
Trilateral Commission, the American Council on Foreign Relations, and
other centers of mondialism. Influential Western religious sects, such as
Jehovah's Witnesses and Seventh Day Adventists, teach ...
New Perspectives Τόμοι 11-12 1981 member of the Board of the
Bilderberg Club, felt along with other prominent figures that Corporations
had to be stateless in order to meet the requirements of this new, complex
state of affairs. Birth of Trilateral Commission Thus, alongside the ...
New Times Τεύχη 26-52 1991 "The Jews have had their organization since
the times of King Solomon," Pagan said. "The Bilderberg Club in Holland
is the headquarters of international Zionism. Nixon, Carter, Ford, and
Brzezinski are mere pawns in it. The real boss is not ...
 147

Oprah Winfrey: Global Media Leader Katherine E. Krohn 2008 A

biography of Oprah Winfrey.
Pedro Almodóvar Ann Davies 2007 Critical guide and study of the work
of renowned Spanish film director, Almodóvar.
Planeta Insolito Σελίδα 231 Carlos Mesa 2009 El Club Bilderberg reúne
cada año a unos 130 líderes de la elite financiera, empresarial, política,
académica y de los medios de comunicación del primer mundo;
fundamentalmente de Estados Unidos y Europa, para discutir sobre temas
de ...
Putin vs Putin: Vladimir Putin Viewed from the Right Σελίδα 263
Alexander Dugin 2014 The Bilderberg Club plays an important role in
Putin's Russia. The first meeting of the Bilderberg Club took place in 1954.
The Club was finally made official in 1960 thanks to Jozéf Retinger,9 a
dignitary of the European Freemasons whose ...
Radical Conservatism and the Future of Politics Σελίδα 112 Goran Dahl
1999 It is 'only' the Bilderberg Club, the trilateral system, etc. that are said
to be the secret agents of the NWO.22 But in another context the Jews do
appear: 'Jewish influence grows not by the day, but by the hour. The Jewish
Diaspora traditionally ...
Rediscovering the Hidden World: The Changing Human ...Hamba
Wanzola 2012 ... on Foreign Relations, Club of Rome, the Trilateral
Commission, the UN, the Royal Institutional Affairs, and the Bilderberg
Group, and interconnected by America, EuropeUSA global, USA,
EuropeJapan, UK global and environment Eugenius.
Release from Stasis: The Future is Now Σελίδα 427 Dr Graham Clingbine
2016 people in high finance, politics, the judiciary and big business
allegedly formed a Group called the 'Club of Rome' whose aim is to
control all international finance. Certain ... Another secretive elite Group
is the Bilderberg Club. There is an ...
S.M. Reina Sofía de España Los integrantes del grupo Bilderberg, son la
élite global que manda en el mundo. La Reina ... Ellos son el Club
Bilderberg y tienen gran responsabilidad en la crisis de principios del 2010,
como en tantos otros ...
Secret Societies After the 9/11 bombings in America, Bin Laden stated that
the Bilderberg Group was behind all Western government policies. The
 148

former Cuban president (and high-profile communist), Fidel Castro, also

believes the hype. In 2010 he quoted, ...
Serial Innovators: How Individuals Create and Deliver ...Abbie Griffin,
Raymond Price, Bruce Vojak 2012 In today's economy, with the future of
so many large firms on the line, this book is a clarion call to businesses to
rethink how to nurture and thrive on their innovative workforce.
Soul & Reality Metaphysics, Magic and Inner Search for a ...Carlo
Dorofatti 2011 ... Pilgrim Society, Fabian Society, Royal Institute of
International Affairs, Council on Foreign Relations, Bohemian Club,
Bilderberg Group, the Trilateral Commission, the Club of Rome, the
Carnegie Foundation, the Rockefeller Foundation etc.
State-building in Europe: The Revitalization of Western ... Σελίδα 190
Volker Bornschier 2000 The first meeting took place in 1954 at the
Bilderberg Hotel in Oosterbeek. ...The Trilateral Commission was
convened for the first time in 1973 by members of the Bilderberg Club; it
was designed to provide an opportunity for a selection of ...
Strong Society, Smart State: The Rise of Public Opinion in ...James Reilly
2013 James Reilly shows how Chinese leaders have responded to popular
demands for political participation with a sophisticated strategy combining
tolerance, responsiveness, persuasion, and repression.
Talcott Parsons on Economy and Society R. J. Holton, Bryan S. Turner
1986
That other war Σελίδα 84 V. Matveev 1984 0ne of such "think tanks" is the
Bilderberg Club. It regularly gathers, not less than once a year, prominent
figures from capitalist countries -NAT0 chiefs, elite journalists, scientists,
and, of course, the most powerful businessmen, owners of ...
The Authoritarian Interlude: Democracy, Values and the ... Σελίδα 147
Peter Marden 2016 The influential three-day summit met in Denmark for
its 2014 meeting and represents its 60th anniversary of the Bilderberg
Group's first meeting, which took place in Holland on 29 May 1954. The
official participant list shows that the 2014 ...
The Authoritarian Interlude: Democracy, Values and the ... Σελίδα 147 Dr
Peter Marden 2015 The influential three-day summit met in Denmark for
its 2014 meeting and represents its 60th anniversary of the Bilderberg
Group's first meeting, which took place in Holland on 29 May 1954. The
official participant list shows that the 2014 ...
 149

The Bilderberg Conspiracy H. Paul Jeffers 2009 LOCKED DOORS,

CLOSED CURTAINS “Ifthe Bilderberg Group isnota conspiracy ofsome
sort,” wrote C. Gordon Tether of London's Financial Times in 1975, “it is
conducted insuch away as to give a remarkably good imitation of one.
The Bilderberg Group: Facts & Fiction. Mark Dice 2015 Mark: Let's talk
about the Bilderberg Group. You're talking about conspiracies to bankrupt
the economy—what can you tell the audience about the Bilderberg Group
and why isn't that mentioned ever in any mainstream media? Savage:
Well ...
The Bilderbergers, Puppet-Masters of Power?: An ... Σελίδα 63
Wisnewski, Gerhard 2014 Who was it who approached Prince Bernhard?
And who, apart from Prince Bernhard, were `the founding members'?
There is nothing about this in Estulin's chapter on `The Founding of the
Bilderberg Club'. Andreas von ReÂtyi comes a great ...
The Complete Idiot's Guide to the New World Order Alan Axelrod, PhD
2010 Theorigin of the Bilderberg Group •Therelation to the Council on
Foreign Relations and Trilateral Commission The U.S. connection The
globalism of David Rockefeller Sr. •Oneworld aspirations Much ofwhat
theCouncil on Foreign Relations ...
The Conspiracy That Will Not Die: How the Rothschild Cabal ...Sr. Robert
Gates 2011 His books are written in Greek and are related mainly to the
connection and the involvement of the Bilderberg Club in the Greek
politics and political events (Turkish invasion in Cyprus, Military junta
etc.). Nevertheless they give very much ...
The Current Digest of the Soviet Press Τόμος 30 Σελίδα 70 1978 One of
today's well-known "nonpolitical organizations" is the international
Bilderberg Club, which was created according to the Masonic model and
is wrapped in an aura of secrecy. Joining with it is the ZionistMasonic
lodge of B'nai B'rith ...
The Free American! Τόμος 7 Σελίδα 22 2000 The Big Issue, whic is sold
on the streets by unemployed people, claims to have been leaked minutes
from this year 's meeting of the Bilderberg Group which took place in
Portugal. Here is their report with my comments in parenthesis.
The Globalization Reader Σελίδα 67 Frank J. Lechner, John Boli 2014 As
Errington and Gewertz show in their study of a Rotary Club in Melanesia
as well as my own research on AmCham in Mexico, these organizations
 150

work ... for example the Bilderberg Group and Caux Round Table of senior
business leaders.
The Internet: The Book of Revelations Τόμος 3 Felix von Keudell 2012
FARAGE WAS RECENTLY INJURED IN A PLANE CRASH IN
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE CATEGORY: NEWS TAGS: BILDERBERG
GROUP SPAIN 2010 GLOBALIST COMMITTEE 300 CLUB OF
ROME NWO 9/11 TERRORISM TERRORIST ...
The Kingdom Life Approach Σελίδα 84 Willie Thomas Butler 2011 The
theory is, of course, that the Bilderberg Club runs the world. Founded in
1954, the Bilderberg Club, which is a very real association easily found on
the Internet, says its members meet annually and have ”nearly three days
of informal and ...
The Mammoth Book of Conspiracies Jon E. Lewis 2012 “The Circle” is
an offshoot of the infamous Bilderberg Group, but whereas Bilderberg
jaws“The Circle”wars. Ultrasecretive and ultra conservative, TheCircle
was founded inthe 1950sbythe French former primeminister Antoine Pinay
(hence the ...
The Omega Spark ... and Bones, Bohemian Club, Freemasons, Illuminati
or Bilderberg Group which control or influence the World.5 CIA and
AIDS: The U.S. government allegedly genetically designed the AIDS
virus(and others) to reduce World population and ...
The papers of Dwight David Eisenhower Τόμος 1417 Σελίδα 2804 Dwight
David Eisenhower 2001 See castle Bilderberg Club, 1410 Binh Xuyen:
and confrontation with Diem, 1547-48; and Vietnamese national police,
1379-80 Bird, John: background, 1016; on E.'s message to trade missions,
1016 Birley, Oswald Hornby Joseph: death of, ...
The Patriots Club Christopher Reich 2006 Finally putting the fragmented,
hardscrabble life of his childhood behind him, Thomas Bolden has found
the woman he loves and is carving out a successful Wall Street career, until
a bizarre kidnapping sends him on the run from a violent, ...
The Secret American Dream: The Creation of a New World ...Nicholas
Hagger Author 2013 The Bilderberg Group was founded in 1954,
allegedly by the Chairman of the RIIA, Alistair Buchan, son of John
Buchan (Lord Tweedsmuir), the author, director of information for the
British Government, assistant director of the British ...
 151

The trilateral commission and the new world order Los crímenes del
abecedario Esteban Navarro 2014 El comisario había dado órdenesa la
inspectora Arancha para que los miembros de su Brigada indagaran en las
reuniones del Club Bilderberg y larelación entrelas reuniones y los
asesinatos, pero Vázquez, que fue elprimero que relacionó ...
The True Masonic Order Σελίδα 215 Henry Epps [33] In a 1994 report
Right Woos Left, published by the Political Research Associates,
investigative journalist Chip Berlet argued that right-wing populist
conspiracy theories about the Bilderberg Group date back as early as 1964
and can be ...
Them: Adventures with Extremists: Secret Rulers of the World Jon Ronson
2014 It was really neat.' Thisis what Jack said thatBo talked about thatday:
he said that the secret rulers ofthe world call themselves the Bilderberg
Group andthey rule the world froma secret roomsomewhere. Hesaidthat
every year this global elitego ...
Unternehmensverflechtungen in Westeuropa: nationale und ...Michael
Nollert 2005 Für die Existenz solcher Ansätze sprechen die Beispiele des
Bilderberg Club, der Trilateralen Kommission, des World Economic
Forum und des Transatlantic Business Dialogue sowie eine Reihe
beratende Gremien von europäischen ...
Viaggio di un artista nel tempo la via della terra di mezzo Alessio Di
Benedetto, Lucia Petitti 2014 Club Bilderberg, il IV Reich e i
rappresentanti italiani Il Gruppo Bilderberg Smascheriamo gli aspiranti
padroni dell'universo Daniel Estulin,giornalista madrileno e reporter
investigativo, scrive: “Sottogli auspici della coronaolandese edella ...
VISIONS OF THE UNKNOWN Σελίδα 167 JASON E. LEE 2009 1 The
Bilderberg Group, Bilderberg conference, or Bilderberg Club—Pepe
Escobar, “The Masters of the Universe,” Asia Times, May 22, 2003. 2
Frederick Ungeheuer, “The Change at David's Bank,” Time, September 1,
1980. 3 King William I ...
What's what in World Politics: A Reference Book Σελίδα 59 Evgeniĭ
Maksimovich Primakov, Alʹbert Ivanovich Vlasov 1987 The Club held its
inaugural session in 1954 in the Dutch Hotel de Bilderberg (Oosterbeek),
which gave the name to the organisation, and devoted it to the problem of
"defending Europe from the danger of communism". Club sessions are
held ...
 152

Your Cat Is Dead: Unlocking the Secrets to the Quantum ... Σελίδα 225
Kyle Olechnowicz 2012 ... finite time in the past and continues to expand
today. Bilderberg Group: The Bilderberg Group, Bilderberg conference,
or Bilderberg Club is an annual, unofficial, invitation-only conference of
approximately 140 guests, most of whom are ...
ZAT Killer Instinct Σελίδα 1 Ben Zhen 2013 This was due to the work of
UK's Victor Rothschild who got Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands to set
up the Bilderberg Group which was a rich Royalist's Club in Europe and
the largest Corporation owners networking society in the world.

Soros Open Society

A quest for political integrity Σελίδα 119 Alina Mungiu, Coaliţia pentru un
Parlament Curat (Romania) 2005 The Open Society Foundation (OSF), a
 153

non-governmental, non-profit, non-partisan organization, upholds the

values of freedom, ... The Open Society Foundation (www.osf.ro) is a
member of the following networks : SON (Soros Open Network ...
America's New Foundations Σελίδα 844. 1998 EIN: 13-7003531
CONTRIBUTIONS SUMMARY Founded/Donors: 1994; George Soros,
Open Society Fund Grant Types: general support Recipient Types Arts &
Humanities: Museums/Galleries Civic A Public Affairs: Civic & Public
Affairs ...
Annual Register of Grant Support Σελίδα 517 Bowker, Information Today,
Inc, R R Bowker Publishing 1999 The Soros Foundations are the Open
Society Foundation for Albania, Open Society Institute Assistance
Foundation-Armenia, Open Society Institute-Azerbaijan, Open Society
Fund-Bosnia and Herzegovina, Open Society Foundation-Sofia ...
Bargain Basement War Heroes: What Did You Do in WWII, Grandpa?
Bernard F. Flynn 2015 Soros's Open Society and my section mate's book
had the same name. I critiqued Schwartz's book in chapter 29. (Reference
27) Reference 36: Author's comments on the name coincidence of Abba's
book and Soros's international Group ...
Belarusian Review Τόμοι 7-8 Σελίδα 4 1995 Mr. Soros established his first
foundation, the Open Society Fund, in New York in 1979, and his first
Eastern European foundation in Hungary in 1984. From the fledgling
operation in Hungary, the Soros Foundations have grown into a ...
Between Law and Society: Paralegals and the Provision of ...Robert O.
Varenik, David Berry 2006 Cases highlighted in this book include a man
cheated by a corrupt local chief and a woman accused of being a witch.
Paralegals use mediation, advocacy, and community organizing to resolve
such problems.
Building Open Societies: Soros Foundations : 1995 Report ...Ari
Korpivaara 1996
Building Open Societies: Soros Foundations Network 2006 2007
Building Open Societies: Soros Foundations Network, 1997 ...1998
Building Open Societies: Soros Foundations, 1994 Open Society Institute
(New York, N.Y.) 1995
Buying a Better World: George Soros and Billionaire ...Anna Porter 2015
With access to Soros and his Open Society Foundations, Anna Porter
 154

examines the growth of the man and the organization, the causes he has
championed, and his successes and failures.
Capacity Building in Economics Education and Research in ...2002 The
largest donors were the European Union (about $14 million), Soros/Open
Society Institute12 (about $12 million, $3 million of it directly for
economics education and the rest for related activities), and the U.S.
Information Agency (in ...
Casebook for The Foundation: A Great American Secret Σελίδα 156 Joel
Fleishman, J. Scott Kohler, Steven Schindler 2009 Open Society Institute
and Soros Foundation Network, 1980 Scott Kohler Background. George
Soros earned billions of dollars as a currency speculator, and has spent the
last twenty-five years giving away his fortune at an astonishing rate.
Chronicles Τόμος 28 Σελίδα 26 2004 Both Soros and Bush are dedicated
to globalization, with Georgia the latest target selected for "regime
change." The Hungarian-born Soros is intent on spreading his model of an
"Open Society" (which emphasizes abortion, euthanasia, ...
Civil Society in Southeast Europe Σελίδα 40 Dane R. Gordon, David C.
Durst 2004 By happy coincidence John Dewey suggests the rationales for
active leaming and critical thinking in societies wishing to ... Union under
the auspices of the 1ntemational Reading Association, the Soros
Foundation's Open Society 1nstitute, ...
Civil Society: The Critical History of an Idea Σελίδα 250 John Ehrenberg
1999 Momentary success has generated theoretical crisis, and
communism's collapse demands that assumptions be reexamined. One of
the most prominent defenders of “open societies,” George Soros has spent
a lot of time and money supporting ...
Corruptive Patterns of Patronage in South East Europe Σελίδα 117 Plamen
K. Georgiev 2009 The Soros patronage has its conceptual premises on
Popper's ideas of “Open Society”.141 Open Society stands for freedom,
democracy, and rule of law, human rights, social justice, and social
responsibility as a universal idea. The role of the ...
Covertaction Quarterly Τεύχη 72-74 Σελίδα 3 2002 16 Soros' Open
Society organized conferences with anticommunist Czechs, Serbs,
Romanians, Hungarians, Croatians, Bosnians, Kosovars.17 His
everexpanding influence gave rise to suspicions that he was operating as
part of the U.S. ...
 155

Democracy at Large: NGOs, Political Foundations, Think ...B. Petric 2012

... Condoleezza Rice,the philanthropistGeorge Soros,and Peter Ackerman,
torecount hisrevolutionary experienceonthe ... by American NGOssuch
asFreedom House38and big foundationssuchas George Soros's Open
Society, the Eurasian ...
Democracy, States, and the Struggle for Social Justice Heather D. Gautney,
Neil Smith, Omar Dahbour 2009 Rootedin Popper'sconceptofthe Open
Society, whichinformed George Soros's“Open Society Institute”and
Milton Friedman's Capitalism and Freedom (writtenin 1962),
neoliberalism positshumanfreedom anddignity asbases fordemocracy, ...
Disabled Justice?: Access to Justice and the UN Convention ...Eilionóir
Flynn 2015 soros Open Society Foundation has made available
scholarships for students from developing countries to study disability law
and human rights in globallyrecognised masters programmes.34 More
human rights and equality law courses are ...
E-Content: Technologies and Perspectives for the European ...Peter A.
Bruck, Andrea Buchholz, Zeger Karssen 2006 Three main initiatives have
resulted from this 'journal crisis': a) Open Access One of the newly
proposed publishing models is ... The Budapest Open Access Initiative,
founded in February 2002 with money from Soros' Open Society
foundation, ...
Education funding in Europe: two hundred and five profiles ...Denise
Hizette, Robert Picht 1998 OPEN SOCIETY FOUNDATION SOFIA
Valentin Constantin Andrei Hoisie Andor Horvath Mircea Mihaes Lucian
Mihai ... 1,599,773 Programme Exp. 7,975,895 7,305,338 SOURCE OF
FUNDS George Soros and other organisations active in ...
Educational Publishing in Global Perspective: Capacity ... Σελίδα 45
Shobhana Sosale 1999 he Soros Foundations were created to provide
massive assistance during a period of great need in Eastern Europe. ...
Publishing is not merely a separate program area of the Soros Foundations
and Open Society Institutes network because ...
EMERGO: Journal of Transforming Economies and Societies 1997
George Soros The Open Society Reconsidered I feel a great sense of
urgency to redefine and clarify the concept of the open ... The meaning of
"Open Society" was clear during the Cold War; it stood for the values of
the Western democracies in ...
 156

Encyclopedia of Social Media and Politics Σελίδα 919 Kerric Harvey 2013
The Open Society Foundations (OSFs, formerly the Open Society Institute)
are a family of donor foundations and offices founded by Hungarian
American business magnate, investor, and philanthropist George Soros
that support civil society ...
Encyclopedia of the Developing World Σελίδα 1435 Thomas M. Leonard
2013 Soros Foundations Network (SFN) is a Group of autonomous
foundations established by the Hungarian American philanthropist,
George Soros. The Network is committed to promote Open Society
throughout the Central and Eastern European ...
European Yearbook of Minority Issues Τόμος 3 Σελίδα 43 European
Centre for Minority Issues 2005 Aap Neljas, an Open Estonia Foundation
board member and advisor to the Estonian Minister for Regional Affairs ...
one of their top three concerns about joining the EU", interview on Open
Society Institute and Soros Foundations Network, July ...
Foundations of the American Century: The Ford, Carnegie, ... Σελίδα 28
Inderjeet Parmar 2013 The third question—the roles of foundations in
globalization, democracy promotion, and global civil society—will be ...
their European counterparts (Soros's Open Society Network, Europe in the
World, and the European Foundation Centre).
Funding Minorities and Multiculturalism in Europe: ... Σελίδα 159 2001 ...
l'homme 52 France Libertes Fondation Danielle Mitterrand 63 Open
Society Georgia Foundation 1 10 Open Society ... Macedonia 1 12 Open
Society Institute Russia 1 13 Partners for Democratic Change Slovakia 1 1
7 Soros Foundation ...
George Soros George Soros 2002 A provocative analysis of globalization
cites its often violent social and political consequences while outlining a
new agenda for leading nations of the world by which prosperity can still
be reached by international financial institutions ...
George Soros On Globalization Σελίδα ix George Soros 2005 George
Soros. last book, Open Society: Reforming Global Capitalism, was rather
weak, however, when it came to prescribing solutions. This book is meant,
in part, to make up for that deficiency. I am often told that there is some
kind of ...
George Soros, founder of Soros Fund Management, founded the Open
Society Institute which 'aims to shape public policy to promote democratic
 157

governance, human rights, and economic, legal, and social reform' (Open
Society Initiative ...
George Soros, the crisis of global capitalism, open ...Witthayākō̜n
Chīangkūn 1999 Criticism on a work of George Soros entitled, Crisis of
global capitalism.
Global Matters for Non-Governmental Public Action J. Howell 2012
OpenSociety Institute(2004) Building OpenSocieties:Soros
FoundationsNetwork 2003Report. NewYork: Open Society Institute.
Open SocietyInstitute(2006) Building Open Societies:Soros Foundations
Network 2005Report.NewYork: Open ...
Globalization, Philanthropy, and Civil Society: Projecting ... Σελίδα 160.
David C. Hammack, Steven Heydemann 2009 Society. or. Diffusing.
NGOs? U.S. Donors in the Former Soviet Union The Romantic Quatrain
and Its Descendants Sada ... Chief among them is the New York-based
Open Society Institute (OSI) funded by the billionaire George Soros,
who ...
Globalization, Southeastern Europe, and the World Economy Σελίδα 77
Fikret Causevic 2015 Market fundamentalism endangers the Open Society
inadvertently by misinterpreting how markets work and giving them an
unduly large role to play. Soros sees the transfer of market logic based on
profit maximization to domains of social ...
Gray's Anatomy: Selected Writings John Gray 2013 7 George Soros and
the Open Society No single person has done more to promote the Open
Society -a society in which free expression and political opposition are
protected -over the past thirty years than George Soros. During the ...
Hē oikonomikē krisē tou 2008: kai ē sē̄masia tēs George Soros 2008
Translation of 'The economic crisis of 2008 and the importance of". The
author explores the origins of the major credit crisis and its future
implications on each country and the world economy.
How NGOs React: Globalization and Education Reform in the ...Iveta
Silova, Gita Steiner-Khamsi 2008 Globalization and Education Reform in
the Caucasus, Central Asia and Mongolia Iveta Silova, Gita Steiner-
Khamsi. Table 3. Open Society Institute/Soros Foundations (2007) The
national foundations function differently depending on specific ...
How Ukraine Became a Market Economy and Democracy Σελίδα xvii
Anders Åslund 2009 As director of Soros's Open Society Institute, John
 158

Fox eminently guided our work, and Bohdan Budzan was our local
support. My friends Peter Boone and Simon Johnson came over
immediately to assist in this endeavor, and so did my ...
IMF Survey21 Τεύχος 21 Σελίδα 349 International Monetary Fund 2001
The draft report, which focuses on globalized markets, provides a follow-
up to Soros's earlier book Open Society: Reforming Global Capitalism, but
with a greater emphasis on prescriptions. His audience of current and
former policymakers in ...
Innovative Health Partnerships: The Diplomacy of Diversity Σελίδα 311
Daniel Low-Beer 2011 The Soros' and Gates' foundations are two
examples. Open Society Institute. Investment banker George Soros' Open
Society Institute was founded in 1994. It serves as a hub of the Soros
network of foundations, which is comprised of 33 ...
Integral Economics: Releasing the Economic Genius of Your ...Dr
Alexander Schieffer, Professor Ronnie Lessem 2012 Amartya Sen and
George Soros are among those eminent economic thinkers, who promote
in theory and in practice an 'open' economy and society characterized by
pluralism and receptivity. Both of them have a deep understanding of ...
Integral Economics: Releasing the Economic Genius of Your ...Ronnie
Lessem, Alexander Schieffer 2010 Amartya Sen and George Soros are
among those eminent economic thinkers, who promote in theory and in
practice an 'open' economy and society characterized by pluralism and
receptivity. Both of them have a deep understanding of ...
Integral Research and Innovation: Transforming Enterprise ...Dr
Alexander Schieffer, Professor Ronnie Lessem 2012 1 1 .5 Critical
Rationalism in Practice: George Soros and the Open Society Foundation
THE MEANING OF OPEN SOCIETY Open Society is not an easy
idea.11 It resembles the concept of liberal democracy but there is an
important difference: ...
International Ethics: A Reference Handbook Σελίδα 43 Gerard Elfstrom
1998 This Group of organizations is dedicated to the task of creating and
sustaining the infrastructure required for an Open Society, one in which
freedom of expression, tolerance, and democratic processes are of
fundamental importance. Soros was ...
Journal of Intelligence History Vol. 4, No. 1 Summer 2004 Σελίδα 98 From
the very beginning, intellectuals of the opposition were involved in the
development of strategy and in the planning of philanthropic activities.
 159

Committed to the promotion of an "Open Society," the Soros Foundation

supported the activities ...
Karl Popper and the Social Sciences: Σελίδα 1 William A. Gorton 2012 In
1979 Soros, a lifelong admirer of Popper's work, established his Open
Society Institute, which is dedicated to “opening up closed societies,
making open societies more viable, and promoting a critical mode of
thinking” (Soros 1997).
Monitoring the EU Accession Process: Corruption and ...Open Society
Institute 2002 Corruption and Anti-corruption Policy in the Czech
Republic
My Philanthropy George Soros 2012 This text reveals the thinking and
practice that drives a lesser known aspect of this remarkable man’s life, his
goals for society and his philosophy.
Nationalist Dictatorships Versus Open Society George Soros 1993
New Statesman Τόμος 132,Τεύχη 4636-4644 Σελίδα 33 2003 Soros was
equal to the challenge. From 1991, his Open Society Institute channelled
more than $100m to the coffers of the anti-Milosevic opposition, funding
political parties, publishing houses and "independent" media such as Radio
B92, the ...
Open Society Foundations (OSF). The Open Society Foundations work to
build vibrant and tolerant democracies whose governments are accountable
to their citizens. ... About George Soros. Investor and philanthropist
George Soros established the Open Society Foundations ...
Open Society George Soros 2004
Open Society Reforming Global Capitalism Reconsidered. George Soros
2007 This book sums up the life's work of an exceptional individual.
George Soros is the best fund manager in history, a stateless statesman,
and an original thinker.
Open Society: Reforming Global Capitalism: Open Society Σελίδα 227
George Soros 2004 Open Society George Soros. BAB O KRISIS
MONETER 1997-1999 KRISIS ASIA 'T? IFrisis moneter di Asia yang
bermula di Thailand pada tahun 1997 sangat menggoncangkan karena
ruang lingkup dan Mk ^kedahsyatannya. Kami di Soros ...
Policy Guidelines for the Development and Promotion of ... Σελίδα 16
Alma Swan 2012 The Open Society Institute, the foundation network
 160

founded by philanthropist George Soros, is committed to providing initial

... It will use its resources and influence to extend and promote
institutionalself-archiving, to launch new open-access ...
Popper, Hayek and the Open Society Σελίδα 260 Calvin Hayes 2008 In
Mark Notturno's book, Karl Popper: Science and the Open Society, the
introduction by George Soros says that Popper was disappointed to find
out he was Hungarian since he thought he was the first American to
understand his book since a ...
Popper's Open Society After Fifty Years Ian Jarvie, Sandra Pralong 2005
Oneofthe Soros foundations bears thenameof the Open Society
Foundation, which isanallusion to your book The Open Society. How
didyou both meet? POPPER: Hewasapupilofmine, verymany years
ago.But we keepin touch allthetime.
Professor Nicholas Capaldi, Professor David Crowther 2012
Putting XML to Work in the Library: Tools for Improving ... Σελίδα 97
Dick R. Miller, Kevin S. Clarke 2004 Perhaps the most ambitious of these
open-access initiatives is the Public Library of Science (PLoS), an
organization of ... implications) from the Howard Hughes Medical Institute
and the Information Program of George Soros's Open Society ...
Racist Extremism in Central & Eastern Europe Cas Mudde 2005 What are
the permissible limits on freedom of expression, assembly and association?
How should ... against Racism. On 19 July 2000 in Budapest, George
Soros' Open Society Institute (OSI) organized a gathering of experts from
Europe ...
Racist Extremism in Central and Eastern Europe Cas Mudde 2005 What
are the permissible limits on freedom of expression, assembly and
association? How should ... against Racism. On 19 July 2000 in Budapest,
George Soros' Open Society Institute (OSI) organized a gathering of
experts from Europe ...
Revoking the Moral Order: The Ideology of Positivism and ... Σελίδα 131
David J. Peterson 1999 The. Open. Society. of. Sir. Karl. Popper. As much
as the people of Russia rejoiced at the demise of the Soviet Empire, ...
There was great appreciation in 1 996 when multi-billionaire
philanthropist, George Soros came forward with a plan to ...
Science and the Open Society: the future of Karl Popper's ... Σελίδα xvii
Mark Amadeus Notturno 2000 But what is, to my mind, much more
 161

important is that it has also enabled me to play a small role in George

Soros' attempt to open the closed societies of the former Soviet Union and
socialist bloc. The Popper Project has -with the support of ...
Soros Foundations Network 2006 Annual Report: Building ...2007
Soros on Soros: Staying Ahead of the Curve Σελίδα 233 George Soros,
Byron Wien, Krisztina Koenen 1995 Staying Ahead of the Curve George
Soros, Byron Wien, Krisztina Koenen. Science is something of ... When
you look at the evidence, you can see that open societies are usually
associated with progress and prosperity. But Open Society suffers ...
Soros: The Life, Ideas, and Impact of the World's Most ... Σελίδα 36 Robert
Slater 2009 In The Open Society and Its Enemies, Popper argued that
human societies had only two possible destinies. ... Although Soros
completed the course work for his undergraduate degree in just two years,
he decided to hang around the LSE for ...
Summary of The Age of Fallibility: Consequences of the War ...Capitol
Reader 2013 If an Open Society is an imperfect society that holds itself
open to improvement, several imperfections in American society ... Soros
became as deeply engaged in trying to remove Bush from the White House
as he had been in trying to help ...
Summary of The Shadow Party: How Hillary Clinton, George ...Capitol
Reader 2013 Soros borrows from the late British philosopher Karl Popper,
whom he studied under, describes societies that define morality in ... Soros
claims that the “Open Society stands for freedom, democracy, rule of law,
human rights, social justice, and ...
The Abortion Explosion (Woman: Weapon of Mass Destruction,1) Bea
Dorhnn 2014 Organizations. funded. by. George. Soros. and. his. open.
society. institute. There are 182 organizations that, in recent years, have
received direct funding and assistance from George Soros and his Open
Society Institute (OSI) include the ...
The Age of Fallibility: Consequences of the War on Terror George Soros
2007 And yet his differences with George Bush, another proponent of
freedom, are profound. In this powerful essay Soros spells out his views
and how they differ from the president's.
The Ashgate Research Companion to Corporate Social ... Σελίδα 249
The Changing Landscape in Eastern Europe : A Personal ...Richard E.
Quandt Professor of Economics and Senior Research Scholar Princeton
 162

University (Emeritus) 2002 This book shows how philanthropy can be a

primary force in the transfer of technology in transitional societies. It
demonstrates the necessity of retraining of people and how this endeavor
is as important as the technology itself.
The Changing Landscape in Eastern Europe: A Personal ... Σελίδα 28
Richard E. Quandt 2002 The activities of the Soros Foundations are
administered by a complex set of organizations. First, after 1989, “country
foundations” were set up in many countries, which have names such as
“Open Society Institute–Azerbeijan” or “Open Estonia ...
The Crisis of Global Capitalism: Open Society Endangered George Soros
1998 Examines economic theory and the collapsing global economy, and
discusses the concept of Open Society as a means of preventing further
financial disintegration
The Dynamics of Technology for Social Change: ... Σελίδα 1 Jonathan
Peizer 2005 In 1992, a number of people advised George Soros to create
some sort of Internet Program at his foundation. One of the most basic
principles of any Open Society is freedom of expression and access to
information so that citizens can make ...
The Ecologist Τόμος 31 Σελίδα 55 2001 OPEN CCIETY GLOBAi
CAPITALISM j E O KG :: SOROS OPEN SOCIETY REFORMING
GLOBAL CAPITALISM by George Soros LITTLE BROWN 2001
£12.99 PAPERBACK TAMING GLOBAL FINANCIAL FLOWS A
CITIZEN'S GUIDE by ...
The Europa International Foundation Directory Σελίδα 618 Cathy Hartley
2005 ... Assistance Foundation -Turkey, Turkey, 393 Open Society
Institute -Budapest, Hungary, 200 Open Society Institute -Croatia, Croatia,
114 Open Society Institute -Paris (Soros Foundations), France, 141
Oppenheimer Charitable Trust, ...
The Foundation Grants Index Σελίδα 1352 Lee Noe 1998
The Future of Foundations in an Open Society Σελίδα 32 Dieter Feddersen
1999 As you well know, foundations fulfill a unique and important role
within civil society. ... Many foundations Ford, Mott, Rockefeller Brothers,
Carnegie, Fondation de France, the (Soros) Open Society Institute are
encouraging philanthropy in ...
The International Foundation Directory 2002 Τόμος 11 Σελίδα 525 Eur
2002 216 Open Society Institute -Paris (Soros Foundations), France, 118
 163

Open Society Institute Assistance Foundation Armenia, Armenia, 30 Open

Society Institute -Assistance Foundation (Azerbaijan), Azerbaijan, 44
Open Society Institute ...
The media in an Open Society: lecture by Justice Richard ...Richard
Goldstone 1997
The Middle East, Abstracts and Index Τόμος 21,Μέρος 2 Σελίδα 202 1998
"Malaysia's Mahathir Mohamed Finds Strange Source For Soros
Campaign; Asian Country's Media Tap US ... Soros would use the Open
Society to advance his program of economic reforms, including using the
Shock Therapy tested by ...
The Morality of Business: A Profession for Human Wealthcare Tibor R.
Machan 2008 Soros, we must note, has never been a champion of free
market capitalism. He has followed for nearly all his public life the political
ideas of the late Sir Karl Popper who laid out a rather jumbled case for
what he dubbed “the Open Society” in ...
The New Presence Σελίδα 14 1997 Ivan Dejmal environmentalist and
former environment minister In his article, George Soros describes the
new enemies of the Open Society: faith in a free market that always works
in beneficial ways; Social Darwinism; and a tendency to believe ...
The New Reagan Revolution: How Ronald Reagan's Principles ...Michael
Reagan, Jim Denney 2011 George Soros, The Crash of 2008 and What It
Means: The New Paradigm for Financial Markets (New York: Perseus
Books, 2009), 93–94. 13. ... James H. Walsh, “George Soros: Open
Society and Open Borders,” Newsmax.com, July 25, 2006, ...
The Open Society and Its Enemies Τόμος 1 Σελίδα xx Karl Raimund
Popper, Alan Ryan, E. H. Gombrich 2013 George Soros's Open Society
Institute, founded in 1993 but building on the Soros Foundation created a
decade earlier, was aptly named, and not only because Soros had been a
student of Popper. Its commitment to the rule oflaw, democratic ...
The Paradoxes of Unintended Consequences Σελίδα 415 Ralf Dahrendorf,
George Soros 2000 United States Open Society Institute Baltimore Los
Angeles New York San Francisco Washington D.C. International ... of
Albania Open Society Institute Assistance Foundation Armenia Open
Society Institute Azerbaijan Soros Foundation ...
The Philanthropy of George Soros: Building Open Societies Chuck
Sudetic, George Soros 2011 Relates the billionaire's philanthropic efforts,
 164

including the $7 billion he has given away through his Open Society
Institute.
The Power and Limits of NGOs: A Critical Look at Building ... Σελίδα 26
Sarah E. Mendelson, John K. Glenn 2012 Private foundations such as
George Soros's Open Society Institute, the Ford Foundation, and the John
D. and Catherine T. MacArthur Foundation have additionally spent
millions of dollars in the region. For a more complete list see M. Holt ...
The Quest for Security: Protection without Protectionism ... Σελίδα 386
Joseph E. Stiglitz, Mary Kaldor 2013 Protection without Protectionism
and the Challenge of Global Governance Joseph E. Stiglitz, Mary Kaldor.
George Soros is chair of Soros Fund Management LLC and the founder
of the Open Society Institute. Upon graduating from the London ...
The Romani Movement: Minority Politics and Ethnic ... Σελίδα 184 Peter
Vermeersch 2006 The Hungarian government hosted the conference; the
World Bank and the Open Society Institute were the main sponsors. The
event followed a call that had been put forward by international financier
George Soros, the chairman of the Open ...
The Sages: Warren Buffett, George Soros, Paul Volcker, and ...Charles R.
Morris 2010 Author Morris analyzes the records of these men, distilling
their wisdom and experience--and argues for the importance of consistent
values in navigating the treacherous terrain of today's globalized world.--
From publisher description.
The Shadow Party: How George Soros, Hillary Clinton, and ...Stephen
Lawhead, David Horowitz, Richard Poe 2007 In The Bubble of American
Supremacy, Soros argues that “the Declaration of Independence is also
open to different ... School, the Arthur Liman Public Interest Program at
Yale, the Open Society Institute, and the Center for American Progress.
The Sociology of Intellectual Life: The Career of the Mind ... Σελίδα 1
Steve Fuller 2009 ... Magazine), George Reisch (Open Court Press's
Popular Culture and Philosophy series), Project Syndicate (a worldwide
press organization associated with George Soros's Open Society Institute)
and The Times Higher Education (London).
The Soros Lectures: At the Central European University George Soros
2010 Five lectures George Soros recently delivered at the Central
European University in Budapest which he founded in 1991 distill a
lifetime of thinking on finance, capitalism and Open Society In a series of
lectures delivered at the ...
 165

Transitional Justice: How Emerging Democracies Reckon with ...Neil J.

Kritz 1995 Justice and the Transition to Democracy and Civil Society
Countries from Lithuania to El Salvador face a multitude of challenges as
they begin to make the transition to democracy and Open Society. Decades
of dictatorship virtually eradicated ...
Unaccountable: How Elite Power Brokers Corrupt our ...Janine Wedel
2014 Diane Stone, “Transnational Philanthropy, Policy Transfer Networks
and the Open Society Institute. ... Paul Stubbs, “FlexActors
andPhilanthropy in(Post)Conflict Arenas: Soros' Open Society
Foundations in the Post Yugoslav Space,” Politička ...
Underwriting Democracy: Encouraging Free Enterprise and ...George
Soros 2004 One of the world's leading philanthropists describes his
experiences helping to bring about democratic change in Eastern Europe--
experiences that are especially relevant now that America has begun to
intervene to create functioning ...
West Africa Τεύχη 4324-4340 Σελίδα 68 2002 OSIWA: helping African
democracy The Open Society Institute provides African. r.
DEVELOPMENT. George Soros, the Hungarianborn billionaire financier
and philanthropist, was quite enthusiastic about the recent call by
Transparency ...
Whatever It Takes: Illegal Immigration, Border Security, ... Σελίδα 113 J.
D. Hayworth, Joe Eule 2013 The National Immigration Forum, which
signed a November 2001 document characterizing the September 11
attacks as a “crime” rather than an act of war and has received funding from
George Soros's Open Society Institute. The ACLU's ...

Ku Klux Klan
 166

1963 Birmingham Church Bombing: The Ku Klux Klan's History ...Lisa

Klobuchar 2009 1963 Birmingham Church Bombing is a Capstone Press
publication.
Activities of Ku Klux Klan Organizations in the United States United
States. Congress. House. Committee on Un-American Activities 1966
Activities of the "Ku Klux Klan" and Certain Other ...Louisiana.
Legislature. Joint Committee on Un-American Activities 1965
Activities of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan in Southern ...Robert Lee
Salley 1963
Backfire: How the Ku Klux Klan Helped the Civil Rights ...David Mark
Chalmers 2005 "While focused on the Klan's activities in the twentieth-
century, Backfire also looks beyond the abuses of the past.
Behind the Mask of Chivalry: The Making of the Second Ku ...Nancy
MacLean 1994 Exposes the inner workings of the Ku Klux Klan of the
1920s, culling from history the life stories and motives of the anonymous
Klansmen beneath the white hoods and robes.
Black Resistance to the Ku Klux Klan in the Wake of Civil War Kwando
Mbiassi Kinshasa 2008 Some of the victims of the Klan's terrorist
campaign turned to armed resistance and retaliation as their only
resort.Focusing on the years of the Reconstruction, this volume examines
the actions of the Ku Klux Klan between the years of 1865 ...
Carpetbaggers, Cavalry, and the Ku Klux Klan: Exposing the ...James
Michael Martinez 2007 This is the story of the rise and fall of the
Reconstruction-era Klan, focusing especially on Major Merrill and the
Seventh Cavalry's efforts to expose the secrets of the Ku Klux Klan to the
light of day.
Castle Rock and the Ku Klux Klan Todd Lowther 2007 "When McKinley
Casperson, fun-loving promoter and bachelor, meets Lillian Prichard on
the funicular railroad he operates on Castle Rock, he cannot imagine that
one day this spirited beauty will tangle with the Ku Klux Klan and help
his ...
Citizen Klansmen: The Ku Klux Klan in Indiana, 1921-1928 Leonard J.
Moore 1997 Using a unique set of Klan membership documents,
quantitative analysis, and a variety of other sources, Leonard Moore p
 167

Discontented America: The United States in the 1920s Σελίδα 117 David
J. Goldberg 1999 During the early 1920s, the Ku Klux Klan rose to a
position of influence in many areas of the country. Appealing to
Protestants' anti-Catholicism, emphasizing the need to enforce Prohibition,
and capitalizing on the sour, antiforeign mood, the ...
Disfranchisement proposals and the Ku Klux Klan Τόμος 9 John David
Smith 1993
Grand Dragon: D.C. Stephenson and the Ku Klux Klan in Indiana M.
William Lutholtz 1993 This book explores the career of D. C. Stephenson,
grand dragon of the Indiana Klan, his rise to power, and his eventual
conviction for second-degree murder in 1925.
Hearings on the Ku Klux Klan, 1921 United States. Congress. House.
Committee on Rules 1969
Hooded Americanism: The History of the Ku Klux Klan David Mark
Chalmers 1981 The nature and objectives of the Ku Klux Klan are
revealed in a study of its development and members over one hundred
years
Hooded Knights on the Niagara: The Ku Klux Klan in ...Shawn Lay 1995
In the summer of 1924, the enemies of the Invisible Empire launched an
all-out war on the Ku Klux Klan in Buffalo, an assault from which the
secret order never recovered. Although to many residents this appeared to
be a rather sudden ...
Hoods, the story of the Ku Klux Klan Robert P. Ingalls 1979 A history of
the mysterious hooded organization from its beginnings during
Reconstruction after the Civil War.
Inside the Klavern: The Secret History of a Ku Klux Klan ...David A.
Horowitz 1999 An exploration of Klan activity in LaGrande, Oregon
during the mid-twenties.
Inside the Ku Klux Klan: The Rise and Fall of a Grand Dragon Brian
Tackett 2009 "This story tells about the events which led up to the burning
of the Barren River Baptist Church in Bowling Green Kentucky in the early
morning hours of December 6, 1991 .
Invisible empire: the story of the Ku Klux Klan, 1866-1871 Stanley
Fitzgerald Horn 1939 A dramatic, yet historically accurate, narrative
recounts the origins, growth and decline of the Ku Klux Klan in the
Reconstruction South
 168

Keeping Canada British: The Ku Klux Klan in 1920s Saskatchewan James

M. Pitsula 2013 The Ku Klux Klan had its origins in the American South.
It was suppressed but rose again in the 1920s, spreading into Canada,
especially Saskatchewan. This book offers a new interpretation for the
appeal of the Klan in 1920s Saskatchewan.
Klan-destine Relationships: A Black Man's Odyssey in the ...Daryl Davis
2000 What happens when a black man sets out to discover the roots of
racism by spending a year with the infamous and feared Ku Klux Klan?
Daryl Davis's experiences, revealed in this book, are both hard-hitting and
shocking.
Klansville, U.S.A: The Rise and Fall of the Civil ...David Cunningham
2013 Looks at the rise of KKK activity during the Civil Rights Movement
of the 60s, focusing especially on the disproportionately large amount of
Klan members in North Carolina.
Knights in White Satin: Women of the Ku Klux Klan 2007 This study
analyzes women's involvement within the KKK during the 1920s.
Women's participation in early progressive movements, including
temperance and suffrage, served as a catalyst for women's involvement
with the KKK.
Ku Klux Klan in Inglewood, California Frederic P. Miller, Agnes F.
Vandome, McBrewster John 2010 Please note that the content of this book
primarily consists of articles available from Wikipedia or other free sources
online.
Ku Klux Klan Secrets Exposed Anon 2008 We are republishing these
classic works in affordable, high quality, modern editions, using the
original text and artwork.
Ku Klux Klan Secrets Exposed: Attitude Toward Jews, ...Ezra Asher
Cook
Ku Klux Klan Sheet Music: An Illustrated Catalogue of ... Σελίδα 240
Danny O. Crew 2003 Ku Klux Klan (Song Fox-Trot) K-2025 Ku Klux
Klan (Fox-Shimmy) K-2024; K–2025 The Ku Klux Klan in Prophecy K–
209.3 Ku Klux Klan in Town K–2070(F) The Ku Klux Klan Is American
K-2043(D) Ku Klux Klan Khorus K-2097 Ku Klux Klan ...
Ku Klux Klan: A History of Racism and Violence Richard E. Baudouin
1997
 169

Ku Klux Klan: A Report to the Illinois General Assembly Illinois. General

Assembly. Legislative Investigating Commission 1976
Ku Klux Klan: America's First Terrorists Exposed: The ...Patrick
O'Donnell 2006 The aftermath of the Civil War saw the Ku Klux Klan
founded as a white supremacist insurgency of former Confederate rebels.
But the Klan saw its greatest growth in the first decades of the 20th century.
Ku Klux Klan: Its Origin Julius Lester 2015 This work has been selected
by scholars as being culturally important, and is part of the knowledge base
of civilization as we know it.
Ku Klux Klan: Its Origin, Growth and Disbandment Σελίδα xviii Walter
L., Lester Fleming Walter L., Lester Fleming. APPENDIX II. REVISED
AND AMENDED PRESCRIPT OF KU KLUX KLAN Adopted in
APPENDIX II.
Ku Klux Klan: The Birth of a Nation, Pulaski, Tennessee, ...LLC Books
2010 Please note that the content of this book primarily consists of articles
available from Wikipedia or other free sources online.
Ku Klux Klan: The FBI Files Federal Bureau of Investigation, Ku Klux
Klan 2007 Ku Klux Klan: The FBI Files contains the actual original and
declassified criminal investigation files related to the Ku Klux Klan.
Ku Klux Klan: the invisible empire David Lowe 1967
Ku Klux Klan; Its Origin, Growth and Disbandment Τόμος 10 John C.
Lester 2013 This historic book may have numerous typos and missing text.
Purchasers can usually download a free scanned copy of the original book
(without typos) from the publisher. Not indexed. Not illustrated. 1905
edition. Excerpt: .
Ku-Klux Klan Τεύχος 40 Thomas J. Jerome 2009 This is a pre-1923
historical reproduction that was curated for quality. Quality assurance was
conducted on each of these books in an attempt to remove books with
imperfections introduced by the digitization process.
Ku-Klux: The Birth of the Klan during Reconstruction Elaine Frantz
Parsons 2015 Innovative and packed with fresh insight, Parsons' book
offers the definitive account of the rise of the Ku Klux Klan during
Reconstruction.
 170

My Undercover Years with the Ku Klux Klan Gary Thomas Rowe 1976
Ku Klux Klan: its origin, growth and disbandment Τόμος 4 John C. Lester,
Daniel Love Wilson, Walter Lynwood Fleming 1905
One Hundred Percent American: The Rebirth and Decline of ...Thomas R.
Pegram 2011 One Hundred Percent American is a new, comprehensive
history of the 1920s Invisible Empire that recognizes the diversity of the
Klan movement while charting the patterns that determined the
organization's rise and fall.
Racism: A Selected Bibliography Σελίδα 3 Albert J. Wheeler 2005 LC
Classification: NYWTS BIOG-Farmer, James—Racism Story [item] [Ku
Klux Klan pamphlets]. Published/Created: 1912-1946. Description: 26
items. Contents: [1] America for Americans -[2] The big 3 in one / Geo.
W. Burrows -[3] Smash ...
Reconstructing the Reign of Terror: Popular Memories of ...2008 The
changing nature of sectional relations in the early twentieth century, aided
by the work of Dixon, created a favorable climate for the celebration of the
Klan.
Report Arising Out of the Activities of the Ku Klux Klan ...John D.
McAlpine 1981
Report on the Ku Klux Klan Arnold Forster, Benjamin R. Epstein 1965
Steel Valley Klan: The Ku Klux Klan in Ohio's Mahoning Valley William
D. Jenkins 1990 Jenkins (history, Youngstown State) suggests that the
success of the Ku Klux Klan in the Youngstown, Ohio, area in the 1920's
was due to its appeal to a much broader social strata than is generally
thought, with its call for a conservative, ...
Story of the Ku Klux Klan Winfield Jones 2013 This historic book may
have numerous typos and missing text. Purchasers can usually download a
free scanned copy of the original book (without typos) from the publisher.
Not indexed. Not illustrated. 1921 edition. Excerpt: ...pleasing.
Superman versus the Ku Klux Klan: The True Story of How ...Richard
Bowers 2012 This book tells a Group of intertwining stories that
culminate in the historic 1947 collision of the Superman Radio Show and
the Ku Klux Klan.
The black hood of the Ku Klux Klan Jim Ruiz 1998
 171

The Clansman: An Historical Romance of the Ku Klux Klan Dixon, Jr.,

Thomas 1967
The clansman: an historical romance of the Ku Klux Klan Thomas Dixon,
Cary D. Wintz 2000 As historian Thomas D. Clark notes in his
introduction, the novel "opened wider a vein of racial hatred which was to
poison further an age already in social and political upheaval.
The Clansman: An Historical Romance of the Ku Klux Klan Σελίδα 151
1904 An Historical Romance of the Ku Klux Klan. Book IV The Ku Klux
Klan Chapter 1 The Hunt for the Animal A unt Cindy Book IV: The Ku
Klux Klan.
The Clansman: An Historical Romance of the Ku Klux Klan:
...CREATESPACE 2008
The Clansman: An Historical Romance of the Ku Klux Klan: ...Thomas
Dixon, Thomas Wintz 2015 Thomas Dixon was a lawyer, North Carolina
state legislator, Baptist minister, lecturer, and novelist. This novel, an
abridgement by Cary Wintz was originally published in 1905.
The Fiery Cross: The Ku Klux Klan in America Wyn Craig Wade 1998
The story of the development of the Ku Klux Klan, from its origins in the
Reconstruction era to its position as a terrorist Group in the 1980s
The Great South Carolina Ku Klux Klan Trials, 1871-1872 Lou Falkner
Williams 2004 In The Great South Carolina Ku Klux Klan Trials, Lou
Falkner Williams presents a comprehensive account of the events
following the Klan uprising in the South Carolina piedmont in the
Reconstruction era.
The Informant: The FBI, the Ku Klux Klan, and the Murder ...Gary May
2008 div In The Informant, historian Gary May reveals the untold story of
the murder of civil rights worker Viola Liuzzo, shot to death by members
of the violent Birmingham Ku Klux Klan at the end of Martin Luther
King’s historic Voting Rights ...
The Invisible Empire: Ku Klux Klan Anthony S. Karen 2009 The KKK
remains one of the US's most secretive organisations but photojournalist
Anthony S. Karen transcended that secrecy when he got the opprtunity to
photograph a KKK ceremony.
The Invisible Empire: The Ku Klux Klan in Florida Michael Newton 2001
The author looks back on 130 years of Ku Klux Klan history in Florida,
 172

examining their nefarious activities and the official collusion that protected
and kept them in power.
The Knights of the Ku Klux Klan in Indiana (1921-1947) Norman Fredric
Weaver 1947
The Ku Klux Klan and Related American Racialist and ...Chester L.
Quarles 1999 Despite the fact that the Ku Klux Klan can be traced from
the 1700s through the Civil War and is going strong in the present day,
many people fail to realize the reach and influence of the Group.
The Ku Klux Klan Annie Cooper Burton 1916 Annie Cooper Burton.
powder line, and a fierylooking trail would show. The negro would be
paralyzed with fright, and was always careful inthe future never to have
causetobe brought before theOrder again. The Klan practiced numerous ...
The Ku Klux Klan in American Literature and Films: From ...Alexandra
Mohr 2007 Thesis (M.A.) from the year 2005 in the subject American
Studies Literature, grade: 1,7, Humboldt-University of Berlin, 39 entries in
the bibliography, language: English, abstract: The Ku Klux Klan and its
racist doctrine have a long ...
The Ku Klux Klan in American politics Arnold S. Rice 1972
The Ku Klux Klan in Indiana, 1920-1930: An Historical Study John
Augustus Davis 1966
The Ku Klux Klan in Minnesota Elizabeth Dorsey Hatle 2013 "An
exhaustively researched history of the KKK in Minnesota"--
The Ku Klux Klan in Mississippi: A History Michael Newton 2010
"Since 1866 the Ku Klux Klan has been a significant force in Mississippi,
enduring repeated cycles of expansion and decline.
The Ku Klux Klan in Pennsylvania: a study in nativism Emerson
Hunsberger Loucks 1936
The Ku Klux Klan in Prophecy Alma White 2006 This scarce antiquarian
book is a facsimile reprint of the original.
The Ku Klux Klan in the City, 1915-1930 Kenneth T. Jackson 1992
Kenneth Jackson's important book revises conventional wisdom about the
Klan.
The Ku Klux Klan in the Southwest Σελίδα v Charles C. Alexander 2015
AT THE MENTION of the words “Ku Klux Klan,” most people, including
 173

many historians, immediately conceive of a band of sadistic Southerners in

white robes and hoods intimidating hapless Negroes. In the popular mind
“the Klan” is a ...
The Ku Klux Klan in Western Pennsylvania, 1921–1928 Σελίδα 214 John
Craig 2014 Schlesinger Library, Radcliffe Institute, Harvard University,
Cambridge, MA. Historical Census Browser, University of Virginia,
Geospatial and Statistical Data Center,
http://mpopserver.lib.virginia.edu/collections. Knights of the Ku Klux
Klan v.
The Ku Klux Klan in Wood County, Ohio Σελίδα 138 Michael E. Brooks
2014 Michael E. Brooks. Killian,John L. (Bowling Green) Kimmons, Fred
(Bowling Green) King, Alfred (Bellevue) King, Bert W. (Perrysburg)
King, Dale M. (Haskins) King, Frank E (Cygnet) King, Walter Edward
(Rossford) Kinney, Quincy A. (Mermill) ...
The Ku Klux Klan Or Invisible Empire Laura Martin Rose 2015 This
work has been selected by scholars as being culturally important, and is
part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it.
The Ku Klux Klan Rally in Corydon, Indiana: A Case Study 2000
The Ku Klux Klan, a history of racism and violence John J. Turner,
Randall Williams 1986
The Ku Klux Klan: A Bibliography Lenwood G. Davis, Janet L. Sims-
Wood, Marsha L. Moore 1984 Product information not available.
The Ku Klux Klan: a century of infamy William Peirce Randel 1965
Traces the origin, growth, and impact of the Klan from the end of the Civil
War to the beginnings of the Civil Rights movement
The Ku Klux Klan: A Guide to an American Subculture Marty Gitlin 2009
An overview of the history of the Ku Klux Klan that discusses the
society's origin, philosophy, members, and actions; and includes
biographical sketches of significant individuals as well as primary source
documents and a time line
The Ku Klux Klan: A History of Racism and Violence Sara Bullard 1998
Discusses the white supremacist movement, identifying its organizations
and leaders of today. Includes an introduction by Julian Bond and
conclusion by Morris Dees. Bibliography. Graphic photos.
 174

The Ku Klux Klan: A Hooded Brotherhood Ann Heinrichs 2003 Briefly

introduces the origins, history, actions, and impact of the Ku Klux Klan,
a hate Group that targets a wide range of ethnic, religious, and cultural
Groups in the United States.
The Ku Klux Klan: A Study of the American Mind John Mecklin 2008
Home Farm Books are republishing these classic works in affordable, high
quality, modern editions, using the original text and artwork A
comprehensive discourse on the early rise and expansion of the so-called
Invisible Empire of the ...
The Ku Klux Klan: History, Organization, Language, ...Michael Newton
2007 "This monumental reference work is a comprehensive guide to the
Ku Klux Klan.
The Ku Klux Klan: Yesterday, Today and Forever William Joseph
Simmons 1923
The Ku-Klux Klan: Hearings Before the Committee on Rules, ...United
States. Congress. House. Committee on Rules 1921
The Modern Ku Klux Klan Henry Peck Fry 1922
The Oaths, Signs, Ceremonies and Objects of the ...Anonymous
Anonymous. throughout the South, and knew from the manner of this
man's talk, that something of the kind was in the wind now. I knew,
too,thatit would notdoto disregard the appeal to "every goodSoutherner,"
and soI went with him.
The Oaths, Signs, Ceremonies and Objects of the Ku-Klux ...1868
The Reconstruction Ku Klux Klan in York County, South ...Jerry Lee
West 2002 This work deals with the Reconstruction-era Ku Klux Klan, a
paramilitary Group with political aims that used violence and intimidation
to achieve its goals.
The Reconstruction of White Supremacy: The Ku Klux Klan in ...2009
The Rise of the Ku Klux Klan: Right-wing Movements and ...Rory
McVeigh 2009 In The Rise of the Ku Klux Klan, Rory McVeigh provides
a revealing analysis of the broad social agenda of 1920s-era KKK, showing
that although the organization continued to promote white supremacy, it
also addressed a surprisingly wide ...
The second Ku Klux Klan Joseph Schafer 1934
 175

The Significance of gender for the "Women of the Ku Klux Klan" Mandy
Dobiasch 2004 After the Civil War, many Southerners were dissatisfied
with their situation.
The terrible mysteries of the Ku-Klux-Klan: A full expose ...Edward H.
Dixon 1868
This thesis explores the construction of white supremacy through a close
study of Ku Klux Klan violence in the piedmont counties of North
Carolina during Reconstruction. It has two central goals.
Under the Hood: Unmasking the Modern Ku Klux Klan 1998 After
describing Thompson's rise to Klan power through in-depth interviews
with the ex-Grand Dragon as well as his former friends, this ground-
breaking book then devotes several chapters to community leaders who
have found ways to ...
Violence, the Ku Klux Klan, and the struggle for equality: ...1981
White Terror: The Ku Klux Klan Conspiracy and Southern ...Allen W.
Trelease 1971 "Allen W. Trelease's White Terror, originally published in
1971, was the first scholarly history of the Ku Klux Klan in the South
during the Reconstruction period, and based as it is on massive research in
primary sources, it remains the ...
Why You Should Become a Klansman: Of Interest to White, ...Ku Klux
Klan (1915) 1924
Women of the Klan: Racism and Gender in the 1920s Σελίδα 181. Kathleen
M. Blee 2008 The most comprehensive histories of the 1920s Klan
movement are the following: John Moffatt Mecklin, The Ku Klux Klan: A
Study of the American Mind (Harcourt, Brace, 1924); David M. Chalmers,
Hooded Americanism (Duke University ...

Skull and Bones

 176

A Brain is Born: Exploring the Birth and Development of ... Σελίδα 279
John E. Upledger 2010 The neurocranium is further divided into two
subclassifications according to the type of tissue from which the skull bone
originated. The floor of the skull vault upon which the brain rests is called
the chondrocranium because these bony parts ...
A Comprehensive Textbook of Midwifery Annamma Jacob 2008 C H A
P T E R 1 1 Learning Objectives Upon completing this chapter, the learner
will be able to: Identify the bones of the vault of the fetal skull List and
explain the sutures of the fetal skull Identify and describe the regions and
diameters of ...
A Practical Approach to Pediatric Anesthesia Σελίδα 223 Robert S.
Holzman, Thomas J. Mancuso, David M. Polaner 2008 The membranous
neurocranium gives rise to the flat bones of the skull (the cranial vault) and
the cartilaginous neurocranium (chondrocranium) forms the skull base.
The flat bones of the neurocranium, which edge-to-edge form sutures,
also ...
America's Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the ...Antony C. Sutton
2004 This book reveals that far from being a campus fraternity, the society
is more concerned with the success of its members in the post-collegiate
world.
Anatomy and Physiology Workbook For Dummies Σελίδα 71 Janet Rae-
Dupree, Pat DuPree 2014 Think of your spinal column and the bones that
connect directly to it -the rib (thoracic) cage and the skull. The tiny hyoid
bone, which lies just above your larynx, or voice box, also is considered
part of the axial skeleton, although it's the only ...
Anatomy and Physiology Σελίδα 253 Kevin T. Patton 2015 skull. Without
the additional space between skull bones provided by the fontanels,
molding of head shape as the baby passes through the birth canal could
result in fracture of one or more cranial bones. Fontanels also allow rapid
brain growth ...
Anatomy of the Horse: An Illustrated Text Σελίδα 28 Klaus-Dieter Budras,
W. O. Sack, Sabine Rock 2003 The orbit lies between the facial and
cranial parts of the skull and has a complete bony rim, since the zygomatic
process of the frontal bone (1) is long enough to reach the zygomatic arch.
The tympanic bulla (17) is unobtrusive and situated ...
 177

Animal Skulls: A Guide to North American Species Σελίδα 9 Mark

Elbroch 2006 It is this mineral material that make bones incredibly strong,
durable, and rigid. There is also a tiny portion of additional organic
material that is responsible for maintaining the blood supply and
nourishment to living bones. The skull, as ...
Ashcraft's Pediatric Surgery Σελίδα 225. George W. Holcomb III, Jerry D
Murphy, Daniel J Ostlie 2014 The skull and cranial vault grow rapidly,
dictated by growth of the brain. The brain expands 300% in the first couple
of years of life, and acts like a balloon to expand the overlying skull. The
skull bones are connected by sutures and are not ...
Ask Me Anything 2011 In adults, they are made only in certain bones,
shown here. made by red bone marrow cranium collar bone shoulder
blades top end of each humerus top end of each femur NECK BONES
Humans and giraffes have the same number of neck ...
Athletic Training and Sports Medicine Σελίδα 144. Robert C. Schenck
1999 The skull can be thought of as a natural helmet for the brain. It rests
on the superior end of the vertebral column and includes two sets of bones:
cranial bones and facial bones. The cranial hones serve to protect the brain
and are more rigid ...
Atlas of Clinical Gross Anatomy Σελίδα 12 Kenneth P. Moses, Pedro B.
Nava, John C. Banks 2012 The skull (Figs. 3.1 and 3.2) is formed by bones
that protect the brain and areas associated with the special senses of sight,
hearing, taste, and smell. The skull also houses entrances for the respiratory
and digestive systems—the nose and ...
Basic Oral Radiology Σελίδα 137 Anil Ghom 2014 15.1: Schematic
presentation (left) and actual (right) posteroanterior projection of the skull
showing the component bones, sutures and important topographic features
and foramen of the cranium and facial skeleton fig. 15.2: Schematic ...
Biomechanics of the Primate Skull Base Σελίδα 14 Brigitte Demes 2012
The mechanical functions of the dura mater described in the literature are:
to be a protective membrane for the sensitive brain, while, on the other
hand, protecting the skull bones against the pulsations of the brain; to
transfer stresses from one ...
BMA A-Z Family Medical Encyclopedia Σελίδα 695 2014 All the skull
bones, except the mandible (lower jaw) are fixed to one another by
immovable joints called sutures; the skull bones do not fuse until about 18
 178

months of age (see fontanelle). The cranial cavity houses the brain; other
skull ...
Bones and Cartilage: Developmental and Evolutionary ... Σελίδα 351.
Brian K. Hall 2014 Developmental and Evolutionary Skeletal Biology
Brian K. Hall. BOX 21.1 Cranial Kinesis in Birds Bird skulls exhibit
several interesting adaptations to the mechanical forces that impact them.
In woodpeckers, the brain is supported by a sling to ...
Bones of Contention: A Creationist Assessment of Human Fossils Marvin
L. Lubenow 2004 The other bones and stone tools had undoubtedly been
planted in the pit and had been treated to match the dark brown color of the
skull. The lower jaw was that of a juvenile female orangutan. The place
where the jaw would articulate with ...
Bones of the Ethmoid Region of the Fish Skull Σελίδα 143 BONES OF
THE ETHMOID REGION OF THE FISH SKULL GANOID FISHES The
fishes of this Group have been so well reported upon that little need be
said of them here. The median ethmoid element of Amia is a nuromastic
tube-bone, that ...
Bones: Structure and Mechanics Σελίδα 359 John D. Currey 2002
Structure and Mechanics John D. Currey. Table 11.1 Maximum Principal
Strains in the Skull and Tibia of a Human Subject Tensile strains
Compressive strains Skull Tibia Skull Tibia Mastication 1.3 X 10-4 -1.1 X
10-4 Smiling 10~4 -9 X ...
Building a Medical Vocabulary: with Spanish Translations Σελίδα 395
Peggy C. Leonard 2014 It consists of 80 major bones. These bones form
the vertical axis to which the appendicular skeleton attaches. Learn the
word parts associated with bones of the axial skeleton. skull Word Parts:
Bones of the Axial Skeleton Combining Form ...
Clinical Anatomy and Physiology for Veterinary Technicians Σελίδα 182
Thomas P. Colville, Joanna M. Bassert 2015 EXTERNAL BONES OF
THE CRANIUM The cranium is the portion of the skull that surrounds the
brain. In most domestic animal species, 11 bones form the cranium. To
make things a little easier, we can divide the bones of the cranium into ...
Collegiate Secret Societies: Nicolas Bourbaki, Skull and ...Source
Wikipedia, LLC Books 2011 Purchase includes free access to book updates
online and a free trial membership in the publisher's book Club where you
can select from more than a million books without charge.
 179

Core Anatomy Illustrated Σελίδα 19 Ian Parkin, Bari M Logan, Mark J

McCarthy 2007 Head. and. Neck. 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 15 16 17
18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 40 42 44 46 48 50 52 54 56 58 60 Skull bones and
base, external view 21 A Skull with. Part. III. 5 9 10 11 12 13 14 Skull
bones and base, external view Skull ...
Craniofacial Embryogenetics and Development Σελίδα 167 Geoffrey H.
Sperber, Steven M. Sperber, Geoffrey D. Guttmann 2010 In cranial
development, the contents induce the container... J. Schowing (1974) The
hard unyielding nature of the bones of the skull that are studied postmortem
belie the plasticity of bone tissue in the living. It is this plasticity,
responsive to the ...
Craniosynostoses: Molecular Genetics, Principles of ... Σελίδα 13
Maximilian Muenke, Wolfram Kress, Hartmut Collmann 2011 Chapter 3
Abstract The development and growth of the mammalian cranium is
choreographed by a complex interplay of dynamic interactions between its
constituent bone plates and the sutures that buffer them. These interactions
are ...
Cults, Conspiracies, and Secret Societies: The Straight ... Σελίδα 309
Arthur Goldwag 2009 The Straight Scoop on Freemasons, the Illmuniati,
Skull & Bones, Black Helicopters, teh New World Order, and Many, Many
More Arthur Goldwag. Founded in 1832 by William Huntington Russell
(1809-1885), scion of a New England slave...
Dental Anatomy Coloring Book Margaret J. Fehrenbach 2013 Skull bones
(frontal view), 215 Skull bones and landmarks (lateral view), 217 Skull
bones and landmarks (inferior view), 219 Skull bones and landmarks
(internal view), 221 Skull bones and landmarks (midsagittal section), 223
Orbit (anterior ...
Development of the Cetacean Nasal Skull Σελίδα 99 Milan Klima 2012
50, 51) only some of the embryonic cartilaginous structures of the nasal
skull are preserved as cartilage. The cartilaginous tissue either ossifies to
form independent skull bones, or it becomes integrated into the bony tissue
of the dermal bones, ...
Diagnostic Radiology : Neuroradiology : Head and Neck Imaging Berry
2006 Sudha Suri In the past skull radiographs were considered an essential
step in the investigative protocol of a patient ... The skull radiographs play
a major role in the diagnosis of dysplasias, infections and tumours affecting
the skull bones, ...
 180

Diagnostic Surgical Pathology of the Head and Neck Σελίδα 737 Douglas
R. Gnepp 2009 Osteosarcoma of the Skull In as many as one half of cranial
osteosarcomas, the tumor arises secondary to some underlying condition,
most commonly Paget's disease or FD, or in irradiated bone.60,82 Clinical
Features. Although patients as ...
Digging Up Bones: The Excavation, Treatment, and Study of ...Don R.
Brothwell 1981 1 The result of good and bad orientation of a bone
fragment, in this case from the skull vault. In both the lateral(A)
andfacial(B) aspects, poor orientation as shown in both upper drawings
produces a more 'primitive' appearance than is in fact ...
Do It Yourself Natural Eyesight Improvement Original ... Σελίδα 297 Clark
Night, William Bates 2011 The eye muscles attach to the skull bones
through the entrance in the back of the eye socket. Nerves that pituitARY
\ connect/travel from the brain, brain stem and through the neck £ ...
Encyclopedia of Marine Mammals Σελίδα 1039. William F. Perrin, Bernd
Wursig, J.G.M. 'Hans' Thewissen 2009 Tympanic, Tym Lacrimal, Lac
Thryohyal, tHyo Maxilloturbinate, mTur Premaxilla, Pmx Basihyal, bHyo
Palatine, Pal Jugal, Jug Figure 7 Left lateral schematic of the mammalian
skull illustrating relative bone positions. Most skull bones are ...
Essential Anatomy and Physiology in Maternity Care Σελίδα 199 Linda
Wylie 2005 Occipital bone Parietal bone Frontal bone Occipital
protruberance Posterior fontanelle Parietal eminence Anterior fontanelle
Frontal eminence or boss ○ the lambda: the posterior fontanelle ○ the
vertex: the highest point on the fetal skull, ...
Essentials of Dental Assisting Σελίδα 491. Debbie S. Robinson, Doni L.
Bird 2014 See also osseous surgery alveolar bone, 382t, 383 assessment
of, 387t bone loss, 386f bones of skull, 26t, 30f cranial bones, 26t facial
bones, 26t hard palate bones, 29t mandible, bones of, 29f skull bones, 26t
structure of skull, 25f types of ...
Evolution and Palaeobiology of Pterosaurs Σελίδα 100 Eric Buffetaut,
Jean-Michel Mazin 2003 2002), both the proximal part of the humerus and
the skull bones of the type of H. thambema show a peculiar structure. Under
a very thin outer cortex (which is usually no more than 1 mm in thickness),
the bones consist of a dense meshwork of ...
Fetal and Neonatal Pathology Σελίδα 353 Jean W. Keeling 2013 It is
thought to develop as the cervical canal compresses the skull during the
passage of the head through the birth canal. ... 14.3a,b). Cephalhaematoma
 181

is haemorrhage underlying the periosteum over the surface of the skull

bones. This is ...
Field Guide to Skulls and Bones of Mammals of the ...Richard Wolniewicz
2004
Fleshing Out Skull & Bones: Investigations into America's ...Kris Millegan
2004 Investigations into America's Most Powerful Secret Society Kris
Millegan. I knewthree orfour ofhis Bones classmates quite well: One,my
sister's godfather, wasIbelieve, instrumental instarting the Hemlock
Society! This fellowwho bounced me on ...
Functional Anatomy for Sport and Exercise: Quick Reference Σελίδα 65
Clare Milner 2008 Sutures are found where the bones of the skull come
together. They are the wavy interlocking edges of the skull bones (see head
and neck – bones). The skull is made up of several interlocking bones,
which allows for skull growth during ...
Fundamentals of Anatomy and Physiology Σελίδα 146 Donald C Rizzo
2015 These bones, usually curved, consist of two flat plates of compact
bone tissue enclosing a layer of cancellous bone. Examples of flat bones
are the sternum, ribs, scapula, parts of the pelvic bones, and some of the
bones of the skull.
Gaining Ground: The Origin and Evolution of Tetrapods Σελίδα 197
Jennifer A. Clack 2012 This brings the discussion to consider the overall
skull structure and the way it reflects differences in function at the fish–
tetrapod transition. In fishes such as Eusthenopteron, the dermal bones are
generally joined to one another rather loosely, ...
Gray's Anatomy: The Anatomical Basis of Clinical Practice Σελίδα 623
Susan Standring 2015 The size of the fontanelles at birth, and the timing
of their closure, are highly variable. Delayed growth of the skull bones
causes ossification defects, including cranium bifidum and parietal
foramina, for which several genetic defects have been ...
Gray's Clinical Neuroanatomy Σελίδα 151 Elliott L. Mancall, David G.
Brock 2011 The marrow within the skull bones is a site of haemopoiesis,
at least in the young skull. The skull is composed of 28 separate bones,
most of which are paired; however, some bones in the median plane are
single. Many of the bones are flat ...
Human Anatomy & Physiology Σελίδα 203 Elaine Nicpon Marieb, Katja
Hoehn 2007 The skull is the body's most complex bony structure. It is
 182

formed by cranial and facial bones, 22 in all. The cranial bones, or cranium
(kra'ne-um), enclose and protect the fragile brain and furnish attachment
sites for head and neck muscles.
Human Osteology Σελίδα 43 Tim D. White, Michael T. Black, Pieter A.
Folkens 2011 Most bones of the skull base lie underneath the brain and are
at least partly preformed in cartilage. These bones represent the primitive
vertebrate braincase. The facial bones and bones of the roof and sides of
the skull are dermal bones, ...
Human Remains Σελίδα 7 Andrew Chamberlain 1994 One of the first
questions to be asked of any bone is whether it is, in fact, human at all.
Overall size, shape and texture ... for human remains. The bones of the
human skull vault can be distinguished from those of other mammals by
their double ...
HUMAN SKELETAL ANATOMY: Laboratory Manual and Workbook
Scott I. Fairgrieve, Tracy S. Oost 2001 THE SKULL INTRODUCTION
This exercise is composed of two sections that will challenge you to learn
the bones and bone markings of the skull. The skull is comprised of 28
bones that may be divided into 3 categories. There are eight ...
Hyman's Comparative Vertebrate Anatomy Σελίδα 275 Libbie Henrietta
Hyman, Marvalee H. Wake 1992 Of course, in the transition to land life
certain of the fish bones have been lost, especially those of the operculum
and the posterior part of the skull roof (see fig. 8.7). The terminology based
on the tetrapod pattern of skull bones is applied here ...
Illustrated Anatomy of the Head and Neck Σελίδα 33 Margaret J.
Fehrenbach, Susan W. Herring 2013 Margaret J. Fehrenbach, Susan W.
Herring. FIGUre 3-1 Superior view of the external skull with its cranial
bones noted. FIGUre 3-3 Anterior view of the external skull with the. and
other bones as well as at bony surfaces. Growth in the lower ...
Imaging of the Brain ,Expert Radiology Series,1: Imaging ... Σελίδα 100
Thomas P. Naidich, Mauricio Castillo, Soonmee Cha 2012 The skull
consists of multiple flat bones joined together by sutures. These flat bones
have rounded margins that permit the formation of a vault that is located
superior to the skull base. The skull surrounds the outer surface of the brain,
whereas ...
In juvenile pterosaurs, the divisions between each bone, known as sutures,
are clear and most bones can be easily identified. In adult pterosaurs, the
 183

skull bones are fused together so extensively that all traces of their sutures
are indiscernible, ...
Laboratory Manual for Clinical Anatomy and Physiology for ...Thomas P.
Colville, Joanna M. Bassert 2015 FIGURE 6-32 Feline skeleton with the
bones of the axial skeleton shaded red. visible on the outside of the skull
(Box 6-2). The names of these external skull bones are often used to
describe locations on animals' heads (e.g., left parietal region ...
Local Anesthesia for the Dental Hygienist Σελίδα 167 Demetra D.
Logothetis 2016 Locate and identify the skull bones that are relevant to
the administration of local anesthesia. 2. Indicate and describe in detail the
various landmarks of the maxillae, palatine bones, and mandible that are
relevant to the administration of local ...
Mammoth Books presents Secret Organisations Jon E. Lewis 2012 For
Kerry and Bushwere both members of the secretiveYale University society
known as Skull & Bones. Skull& Bones was founded in1832 by Yale
University student William H. Russell. He had spent sometime in
Germany, and based Skull& ...
Manual of Internal Fixation in the Cranio-Facial ... Σελίδα 7 Joachim Prein,
Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Osteosynthesefragen 1998 In membranous bone
formation the ossification process takes place by direct mineral deposition
into the organic matrix of mesenchymal or connective tissue. In the skull
this is the major mechanism observed. The frontal, parietal, and nasal ...
Medical Sciences Σελίδα 418 Jeannette Naish, Denise Syndercombe Court
2014 The osteogenic progenitor cells that invaded the procallus and
migrated to the borders of the dead/ healthy bone region ... A type of
fibrous joint called a suture is found between the bones of the skull where
dense connective tissue is found ...
Medical Terminology For Dummies Σελίδα 124 Beverley Henderson,
Jennifer Lee Dorsey 2015 Within the compact bone is a system of small
channels containing blood vessels that bring oxygen and nutrients to the
bone ... The bones of the skull include the frontal bone, which forms the
forehead and bony sockets that contain the eyes.
Medical Terminology Made Incredibly Easy! 2008 It can also refer The
axial skeleton The axial skeleton forms the long axis of the body and
includes bones of the skull, vertebral column, and rib cage. The skull to any
membraneThe skull contains 28 irregular bones in two major areas:
covered ...
 184

Micro-Tomographic Atlas of the Mouse Skeleton Σελίδα 5 Itai A. Bab,

Carmit Hajbi-Yonissi, Yankel Gabet 2007 The skull was scanned at 10-
μm voxel resolution. It extends ~21.0 mm from the tip of the nasal bone
rostrally to the posterior-most aspect of the external occipital crest (Figs. 1
and 2). Its maximal latero-lateral dimension, ~10.3 mm, is between ...
MoCap for Artists: Workflow and Techniques for Motion Capture Midori
Kitagawa, Brian Windsor 2012 The face is the only part of the human
body where some voluntary muscles attach to other muscles instead of
bones. ... The human skull consists of the 8 cranial bones and 14 facial
bones and its shape underlies the appearance of the ...
Myles' Textbook for Midwives Σελίδα 118 Jayne E. Marshall, Maureen D.
Raynor 2014 Adaptation between the skull and the pelvis is necessary to
allow the head to pass through the pelvis during labour without
complications. The bones of the vault are thin and Fig. 7.4 Comparison of
a baby's proportions to those of an adult.
On Fracture of the Skull Or Cranium Σελίδα 125 Jacopo Berengario da
Carpi 1990 There is another similar case in which Galen wished to open
the lower part but realizing that the bone was hard and thick ... Therefore
the quality of the bones and the nerves issuing from the cranium vary the
location of the incision to be made.
Our Light Body: A Kundalini Awakening Testimonial Mary Rabyor 2012
From 7:30 to 9 pm, I did freestyle and sitting sessions with skull and
shoulder work and a strong hold in skull near end. ... Sphenoid Articulation,
Elastic Skull & Gliding Skull Bones Sphenoid Articulation, Elastic Skull
& Gliding Skull Bones ...
Pediatric Radiological Signs Τόμος 1 Σελίδα 214 Michael Grunebaum
2005 Various entities) Reference: 18, 26, 36, 44, 66, 120, 128, 130, 131,
140 31. Multiple, osteolytic, ill-defined lesions of the skull bones
Hyperparathyroidism (A hormonal and metabolic disorder) Langerhans
cell histiocytosis (Round or ...
Primate Anatomy: An Introduction Σελίδα 140 Friderun Ankel-Simons
2000 There is yet another point of view that must be considered when
looking at the skull: different parts of the skull are of phylogenetically and
ontogenetically different origins. In vertebrates there are two
fundamentally distinct kinds of bone ...
Primate Comparative Anatomy Σελίδα 63 Daniel L. Gebo 2014 BONES
OF THE SKULL Mammalian skulls are symmetrical by design and by
 185

definition include the cranium and the mandible. The bony architecture of
mammalian skulls is complicated due to the number of bones that comprise
a skull and the ...
Principles and Practice of Radiation Therapy Σελίδα 398 Charles M.
Washington, Dennis T. Leaver 2015 Skull The skull has approximately 29
bones, and these are mostly joined by sutures, joints held together by
connective tissue, which limit movement. The mandible and ossicles,
which are bones in the middle ear, are the only bones in the skull ...
Principles of X-Ray Diagnosis of the Skull Σελίδα 214 G. H. du Boulay
2016 Because the bones of the base are more difficult to see than, for
instance, those of the vault, and because their structure is ... in density of
the base of the skull; and secondly, increase in density as observed only in
particular localized situations.
Pterosaurs: Natural History, Evolution, Anatomy Σελίδα 23 Mark P.
Witton 2013
Roentgen Diagnosis: Spinal column, skull, nervous system, ...Leo George
Rigler 1969 The periosteal new bone becomes absorbed and the contour
of the bone remoulded to normal proportions. Skull Bones: Apart from the
skull, other bones are very rarely affected in yaws. In the skull over the
parietal and frontal bones, linear ...
Secret Societies of America's Elite: From the Knights ...Steven Sora 2003
Now Steven Sora reveals in alarming detail how secretive societies
continue to wield power even today as organizations such as Yale's Skull
& Bones unite America's modern ruling families as strongly as Masonic
Lodges once connected the ...
Secrets of the Tomb: Skull and Bones, the Ivy League, and ...Alexandra
Robbins 2002 On campus and beyond, Skull and Bones is notorious for
boasting stricter rules than any of Yale's other secret societies. Perhaps the
best known of these rules requires Bonesmen to clear out of a room if
thewords “SkullandBones” or “322” ...
Seeing Eyecharts Clear Natural Vision Improvement for ... Σελίδα 44 Clark
Night, William H. Bates, M.d. 2011 Bottom Recti eye muscle Bottom
oblique eye muscle Eye socket, bones, eye, eye muscles, optic nerve. Skull
Other eye muscles _ Superior bones for tears, blinking... Superior ob|ique
are not Shown in Rectus diagram Skull bones in skull back ...
Skull and Bones A Pirate's Odyssey. R. Samuel 2011 Pirates. Treasure.
 186

Skull and Bones John Drake 2010 The third in the rip-roaring adventure
series of ‘Treasure Island’ prequels for fans of ‘Pirates of the Caribbean’
and Flashman
Skull and Bones Σελίδα v Tom Rains 2011 Operation The Planet Hazy
Violet In between States Out Skull and Bones Elves A Building The
Werewolf The Elves And The Wolves The Mall At Night 12 Wallflower
A Farmer The Distant Mountains 15 Cool 16 A Bad Dream 17 She Was
Hot ...
Skulls and Skeletons: Human Bone Collections and Accumulations
Christine Quigley 2001 A chandelier assembled from fourteenth-century
bones. A 30-year-old Vietnamese skull modified to hold a candle. Saints
of all ages encased in gold, jewel-encrusted reliquaries. And generations of
skulls inscribed with the names and dates of ...
Structure & Function of the Body Σελίδα 117 Gary A. Thibodeau, Kevin
T. Patton 2013 Axial Skeleton Skull The skull consists of 8 bones that form
the cranium, 14 bones that form the face, and 6 tiny bones in the middle
ear. You can learn the names and locations of these bones by studying
Table 6-2. Find as many of them as ...
Terminology of Communication Disorders: ... Σελίδα 282 Lucille Nicolosi,
Elizabeth Harryman, Janet Kresheck 2004 Speech-language-hearing
Lucille Nicolosi, Elizabeth Harryman, Janet Kresheck. 282 skull 283 skull
lacrimal bone Paired thin scalelike bones, about. singer's formant singer's
formant See under formant. singer's nodes or nodules Vocal ...
Textbook of Pediatric Neurology Σελίδα 62 Gerald J. Golden 2012 Suture
synostosis or separation Enlargement of foramina Pituitary fossa expansion
or destruction Lytic lesions of skull bones Bone diseases involving skull
bones Abnormalities of sinuses or mastoids Congenital anomalies of the
skull best ...
The Anatomy and Biology of the Human Skeleton Σελίδα 20 D. Gentry
Steele, Claud A. Bramblett 1988 THE SKULL AS A WHOLE FIGURE
3.6 Median Sagittal View of the Interior of the. THE 29 bones articulating
to form the head (cranium) are readily divided into two Groups: the bones
of the calvaria, which support and surround the brain (frontal ...
The Archaeology of Human Bones Σελίδα 91 Simon Mays 2010 4.
METRIC. VARIATION. IN. THE. SKULL. No two skeletons are the same.
Firstly, bones and teeth differ in size and shape between individuals. This
 187

type of variability, the subject of this chapter and the one that follows, lends
itself to recording ...
The Bare Bones: An Unconventional Evolutionary History of ...Matthew
F. Bonnan 2016 in Acanthostega, the skull of Pederpes is tall
dorsoventrally, giving the head a hatchet-like appearance in side view
(Clack and Finney, 2005). The snout is long, the braincase region is short,
with tall squamosal and jugal bones, and the orbits ...
The Concise Human Body Book: An Illustrated Guide to its ... Σελίδα 48
2009 SKELETAL SYSTEM SKULL THERE ARE 29 BONES IN THE
SKULL -22 BONES FORM THE SKULL ITSELF, WITH 2i OF THEM,
EXCLUDING THE LOWERJAW, FUSED TOGETHER. THE OTHER
BONES ARE THE HYOID BONE IN THE ...
The Encyclopedia of Genetic Disorders and Birth Defects Σελίδα 108
James Wynbrandt, Mark D. Ludman 2010 X-ray examination discloses
hardening and thickening (sclerosis) and abnormal growth (hyperostosis)
of bone tissues of the front and back of the skull, increased bone growth in
the skull spaces around the nose (paranasal sinuses) and ...
The Human Bone Manual Σελίδα 75 Tim D. White, Pieter A. Folkens 2005
In addition, the skull forms the framework of the chewing apparatus. Given
these varied functions, it is no wonder that the skull is a complex structure.
Before moving to a detailed consideration of the individual bones of the
skull, it is useful to ...
The Human Brain in Dissection Σελίδα 6 Donald G. Montemurro, J.
Edward Bruni 1988 Osteology of the Skull and Vertebral Column The
Skull The skull or Cranium is composed of 22 bones excluding the auditory
ossicles. The bones of the skull with only a few exceptions (mandible,
incus, malleus, and stapes) are immovable ...
The Kingfisher Science Encyclopedia Σελίδα 103 Charles Taylor 2000
THE SKELETON Suture (fixed joint between skull bones) Frontal bone
(one of the eight cranial bones) Orbit (eye socket) THE HUMAN SKULL
The skull forms the basic shape of the head and protects the brain. It
consists of 22 bones.
The Massage Connection: Anatomy and Physiology Σελίδα 125 Kalyani
Premkumar 2004 Although the bones provide the solid structure to which
muscles are attached, it is the presence of joints, or articulations, which
enable the body to move. ... The location of the joint can be identified in
infants before the skull bones fuse.
 188

The Mechanical Adaptations of Bones Σελίδα 92 John D. Currey 2014

“Tendon” is as near as we can get at the moment to characterizing the
collagenous connective tissue between the skull bones and the bone of the
otic capsule. It is clear from the table that the interface between air and any
of the other media ...
The Order Microsauria Τόμος 126 Σελίδα 150 Robert Lynn Carroll,
Pamela Gaskill 1978 III. COMPARATIVE. ANATOMY. Fig. 101.
Pattern of bones of dermal skull roof in. SKULL IN GENERAL, the
microsaur skull is in the form of a triangular box, the skull roof forming the
top and sides, the palate being the base and the occiput the ...
The Osteology of Infants and Children Σελίδα 7 Brenda J. Baker, Tosha L.
Dupras, Matthew W. Tocheri 2005 This type of ossification characterizes
many of the flat bones of the skull vault and bones of the face. New bone
continues to be deposited on the surface, permitting expansion of the
ossification center. For reference purposes, the adult human ...
The Pregnant Body Book Σελίδα 180 2011 KEY DEVELOPMENTS it
passes through the birth canal. Two large spaces occur where the fetal skull
bones meet at the front and back of the head – the anterior and posterior
four other fontanelles at the sides of the skull. Sutures are seams of ...
The Skull, Volume 2: Patterns of Structural and Systematic ...James
Hanken, Brian K. Hall 1993 Fossil and Recent lissamphibians are
diagnosed by several cranial characters in addition to some postcranial
features. Lissamphibians lack five skull bones (postparietal, postorbital,
jugal, tabular, and supratemporal) and none has a ...
The Structure and Function of Cat Skull Bones in Relation ...1975
The Visual Guide to Understanding the Human Body The ... Σελίδα 27
2007 The head If you look closely at a skull, you will notice that it has fine,
irregular lines. These are sutures, rigid joints at the borders of the different
cranial bones. The skull is not a single bone, but is formed of eight
different bones that gradually ...
Town Creek Indian Mound: A Native American Legacy Σελίδα 246 Joffre
Lanning Coe 2012 The obturator foramen, an enclosed opening in the hip
bone, is triangular in outline, while the subpubic angle, inferred from the
complete left side, is approximately 90 degrees. The skull represents a
similarly enigmatic pattern of sex-related ...
 189

Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Tyrant King Σελίδα 233 Peter L. Larson, Kenneth
Carpenter 2008 AtlAs. of. the. skull. Bones. of. Tyrannosaurus. rex. Peter.
Larson. Tyrannosaurus rex was described by Osborn in a series of papers
at the beginning of the last century (1905, 1906, 1912, 1916). His work
was primarily based on 3 specimens: ...
Update: Anatomy & Physiology Laboratory Manual Σελίδα 98 Robert
Amitrano, Gerard Tortora 2012 Turn the Beauchene skull and articulated
skull so that you are looking at the right side. Using Figure 7.1b for
reference, locate the parts indicated in the figure. Note also the hyoid bone
below the mandible. This is not a bone of the skull; it is ...
Wow! Human Body Σελίδα 47 Richard Walker 2010 47 The most complex
part of our skeleton is undoubtedly the skull. It is constructed from not one
but 22 bones, most of which are locked together to make the skull
incredibly strong. Those normally interlocked bones can be seen separately
in ...

Ιερά Συμμαχία
 190

Adamantiou Koraē Ta Meta thanaton heurethenta ... Σελίδα 924

Adamantios Koraēs, Andreas Z. Mamoukas, Nikolaos Damalas 1886 Ή
Ιερά Συμμαχία ήλπιζε νά παύση την έπανάστασιν μέ τον μελετηθέντα
έξολοθρευμόν τών Γραικών άπό τούς Αιγυπτίουςάλλ' επειδή τοΰτο δεν
άπέβη κατά τάς ελπίδας της, πιθανον ότι τον έρχόμενον χειμώνα θέλει
σπου δάσειν νά συμβιβασθη ...
 191

Apomnēmoneumata agōnistōn tou 21 Τόμος 15 Σελίδα 81 G. Tsoukalas,

Emmanouēl Geōrgiou Prōtopsaltēs 1968 ... πρότασιν ύπέρ ιής "Ελλάδος
ούδεμίαν ε(ς ούδένα καί μάλιστα είς τόν Κάνιγκ, δστις έκ της δυσχέρειας
ταύτης έπωφελούμενος έπιτηδείως όπεμίμνησκε τω Άλεξάνδρω δτι
κώλυμα άνυπέρβλητον ήτον αύτή ή Ιερά Συμμαχία, μεθ' ής συνεδέετο.
Athēna: syngramma periodikon tēs en Athēnais Epistēmonikēs ...1954
Τέταρτος παράγων σημαντικός δια τήν ύπόθεσίν μας υπήρξαν τά
προοδευτικά Ικεΐνα ρεύματα Ιν Ευρώπη καΐ Νέφ Κόσμφ τά δποΐα
Ιξεδηλοΰντο αντίθετα πρός τήν έσωτερικήν πολιτικήν τής Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας. Ό Φιλελευθερισμός δηλονότι, φυσική ...
Dokimion istorikon: peri tēs ellenikes epanastaseos Τόμος 4 Σελίδα 8
Iōannēs Philēmōn 1861 Και υπήρχέ ποτε το δίκαιον του πολέμου αυτού
υπέρ των Τούρκων, όπως, και άνευ προηγουμένων δεσμών, ένοπλισθή
αυθόρμητος ή Ιερά Συμμαχία κατά των Ελλήνων; Επειδή δ' έφερεν ο
Αλέξανδρος την πρωτοβουλίαν κατά τάς περιστάσεις ...
Ek Germanias Σελίδα 200 Neoklēs Kazazēs 1898 εν Ελλάδι, οι ηγεμόνες
της ιερας Συμμαχίας, πρωταγωνιστούντων των περι τον Μεττερνίχον και
τον Γκέντζ, εχρήσανTM παντι μέσω προς καταπολέμησιν αυτών εξ
ονόματος του θείου δικαίου. Και αι μεν εν Ισπανία^ και Ιταλία
κατεβλήθησαν, ...
Eleutheroudakē synchronos enkyklopaideia meta plērous ...Kōstas
Eleutheroudakēs 197? εις ην άλλωσιε αποδίδεται κα'ι το όνομα της Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας, δεν φαίνεται όμως αυτή να είνε ή συντάξαπα την συνθήκην,
ως ϋπεστηρίχθη. "Οίε ή συνθήκη έδημοσιεύθη, πολλούς μήνας μετά την
ύπογραφήν της, τφ 1816, ο'ι φιλελεύθεροι όλων ...
Enkyklopaideia Domē enchrōmē: holes hoi gnōseis gia holous 1969 Γι'
αύτόν τόν λόγο ή Μεγάλη Βρετανία έναντιώθηκε στήν Ιερά Συμμαχία και
στήν άποκατάσταση τής Ισπανικής κυριαρχίας στά έδάφη αύτά και
ύπήρξε, μαζί μέ τόν πρόεδρο Μονρόε, ένας άπό τούς συνήγορους τής
ελευθερίας τών δημοκρατιών ...
Epistēmonikē epetēris Σελίδα 114 Panepistēmio Athēnōn. Philosophikē
Scholē 1967 ΕΙς τήν Εύρώπην έδέσποζε τότε ή Ιερά Συμμαχία, ή οποία
ήγωνίζετο νά διατήρηση δια πανιός μέσου τάς απολυταρχικός εξουσίας,
δεν έδίσταζε δε νά καταστέλλη δι ενεργών επεμβάσεων πάσα ν άπόπειραν
εγκαθιδρύσεως κοινοβουλευτικών ...
Epistolai I.A. Kapodistria: kyvernētou tēs Hellados, ...1841 Ούτως άρα
έγεννη'θη ή Ιερά Συμμαχία, της ... Πολλοί πολλά είπαν περί της πράξεως
 192

της αδελφικής καΐ χριστιανικής συμμαχίας τής 26 σεπτεμβρίου 1815, κα'ι

πδσαν εϊ/.ασίαν ΰπερεξήντλησαν άλλά μόνα τά γεγονότα έμμένουσι,
δυσαπόρριπτον ...
Epitomē tēs historias tēs anagennētheisēs Hellados: ...Ambrosios
Phrantzēs 1839 ... αυτόν μόνα τά Χριστιανικά Κράτη· καΐ τοΰτο τό βέβαιοι
τόπρωτόκολλον της Ίερας συμμαχίας (I) διαλαμβάνον τά; έφεξες. » Ιερά
Συμμαχία. Μεταξύ τών Α. Α. Μ. Μ. του Αύτοκράτορος πα» » σών τών
Ρωσσιών, τοϋ Αύτοκράτορος της ...
Ethima kai kratos eis tēn neōteran Hellada Σελίδα 243 Aristotelēs
Vazouras 1974 Δι' αυτό και, όπως γράφει ό Σπ. Τρικούπης εις την Ιστορίαν
του προκειμένου περί τού πρώτου άκόμη Πολιτεύματος τής Επιδαύρου,
«ίνα μή καταθορυβηθή ή τότε παντοδύναμος Ιερά Συμμαχία έπι τή
συστάσει δημοκρατικής Κυβερνήσεως ...
Greece's Obligatory Journey Σελίδα 53 Christos Mantziaris 2013 ...
Αμερικής στήν άγωνιζόμενη (Ελλάδα. Στίς 7 'Ιανουαρίου 1824, μιλώντας
στό Κογκρέσο, ύποστηρίζοντας τήν πρότασή του μίλησε γιά πολύ ώρα μέ
τρόπο με τόν ὁποῖο καυτηρίαζε τήν (Ιερά Συμμαχία. Είπε μεταξύ άλλων:
«Καὶ αὐτό τό κτίριο, ...
Hē alētheia gia ton Alexandro Hypsēlantē: ho dēmokratēs ...Giōrgos
Kamarados-Vyzantios 1984 Κάθε ένέργεια έπρεπε ν" άποκλεισθεί, δσο θά
ύφίσταντο οί δεσμεύσεις τής Ρωσίας μέ τήν Ιερό Συμμαχία. Σήμερα,
υπάρχουν πλήρεις Ιστορικές άποδείξεις, δτι τόσο ό Τσάρος, δσο και ό
χειριστής τής έξωτερικής του πολιτικής στις μετά τής ...
He europaike politike tou Ioanne Kapodistria: theseis kai ... Σελίδα 23
Paulos V. Petridēs 1988 Ο Μέττερνιχ, πρώτος μεταξύ των ηγετών του
Διευθυντηρίου, συνειδητοποίησε ότι η συνθήκη της Ιεράς Συμμαχίας
ήταν κατά βάση πολιτικό και όχι θρησκευτικό κείμενο και δέχτηκε να
συμμετάσχει αφού προχώρησε σε μερικές φραστικές αλλαγές ...
Hē Europē kata ton 19on aiōna Σελίδα 40 Paulos Karolidēs 1900 Άλλ' ή
Αγγλία, (εις την οποίαν από του 1822 την διεύθυνσιν της εξωτερικής
πολιτικής ανέλαβε ν ό φιλελεύθερος και μεγαλόφρων πολιτευτής Γεώργιος
Κάννιγκ, εχθρός άσπονδος της Ιεράς Συμμαχίας και της αντιδράσεως),
κατεπολέμησε την ...
Hē historia tēs Makedonikēs hypotheseōs Σελίδα 258. Iōannēs P. Choidas
1908 ολλανδικών ζυγόν , ή Ιταλία καταδικάζεται όπως ουδές ποτε ή έτερόν
τι τής «γεωγραφικής έκφράσεως», ή Γερμανία και πάλιν κατακερματίζεται
 193

“ Η “ Ιερά Συμμαχία , κύημα τής νοσηράς φαντασίας τής Κας de Krüdener

, δίδει το σύνθημα γενικής ...
Hē metabolē tēs tritēs Septembriu eis phylladia pente Σελίδα 26 1844
έπανάστασιν, έκτοτε ή κατά τών έθνών "Ιερά Συμμαχία διεσπάσθη. Αλλ'
ή 'Ελλάς χρεωστεϊ τήν συναίνεσιν τών μεγάλων Aύλών και εις τήν
ιερότητα τής πράξεώς της. Aί τρείς προστάτιδες Δυνάμεις προθύμως
συγκατέβαινον πρός άνακούφησιν τής ...
Hē Parga: ētoi Monographia autēs apo tēs ktiseōs mechri ... Σελίδα 14
Panagiōtēs A. Salampantas 1861 Τοιαύτας αρχάς πρεσβευούσης της Ίερας
Συμμαχίας κατά το 1821, άς κρίνη τώρα ή έπερχομένη γενεά, άν ή τοιαύτη
Ιερά Συμμαχία ήτον, ώς έσεμνύνετο, Ιερά, ή ανίερος και σατανική. Ή ύπό
τήν οευτέραν έπωνυμίαν Συμμαχία των ηγεμόνων ού ...
Hellēnikoi kōdikes: diplōmatikē kai proxenikē nomothesia Σελίδα 662
Greece, Geōrgios Dyovouniōtēs 1901 ... ή συνθήκη της Ιεράς Συμμαχίας
(δαίηΐβ ΑΐΗίΐηοβ); Ύπο τίνων κρατών συνωμολογήθη ή συνθήκη, αυτη^
και τίνα τα έπενεγκόντα αυτήν γεγονότα ; Τις ό σκοπός της Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας και πώς ήρμηνεύθη; Τίνα ή Ιερά Συμμαχία. εσχεν έπίδρασιν
επί ...
Historia tēs hellenikēs epanastaseōs Τόμος 1 Σελίδα 121 Spyridōn
Trikupēs 1860 Ή Ιερά Συμμαχία άφ' ου επραγματοποίησε δια της
στρατιωτικής της επεμβασεως τάς άρχας ταύτας εν τύ) Ίταλία, τάς εκηρυξε
και εγγράφως είς γνώσιν ολου του κόσμου, και τάς εφήρμωσε και κατ
αύτού του άγώνος τής Ελλαδος. Ύοιουτοτροπως ...
Historia tēs Hellēnikēs palingenesias, ē, Ho hieros tōn ... Σελίδα 96
Michaēl Oikonomou 1873 Έκήρυξε δε και τον Άλεξ. Ύψηλάντ/ιν
άπόβλητον και άπεσπασμένον πάσης 'Ρωσσικής -προστασίας· διότι παρά
της Ιεράς Συμμαχίας ή Τουρκία έθεωρήθη ως μέρος άναγκαίως
συμπληρωτικών τη" ς ισορροπίας καΐ της ένεστώσης καταστάσεως ...
Historia tēs helln̄ikēs epanastaseōs Σελίδα 82 Spyridōn Trikoupēs 1925
"Ας συμβιβάση δστις ημπορεί τήν πολιτικήν ταύτην καί τάς χριστιανικάς
αρχάς, άς ή Ιερά Συμμαχία έκήρυςε παρρησία δτι έπρέσβευεν. Τυφλή καί
άξιοκα-τακριτος είναι ή πολιτική, όσάκις δέν χειραγωγείται ύπό τής
ηθικήςάλλά καθίσταται καί ...
Historia tēs Othōmanikēs autokratorias Τόμοι 5-6 Σελίδα 117 Joseph
Freiherr von Hammer-Purgstall, Kōnstantinos S. Krokidās 1874 χρόνον
την πρός ειρήνευσιν προσδοκίαν, ώς και την συνομολόγησιν της Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας, καρκινοβατικήν. Αλλά παραχρήμα αι υπό οθωμανικού
 194

στόλου δηώσεις της Κρήτης και η επαναληφθείσα πολιορκία της

Φαμαγόστας έθηκαν τέρμα εις τό ...
Historia tou Hellēnismou kai tou Hellēnikou politismou apo ...Charēs
Patsēs, Iōannēs M. Chatzēphōtēs 1968 "Η συμμαχία όμως Ελλήνων και
Αλβανών ήταν καθαρά συμφεροντολογική και γιά τά δύο μέρη και
γρήγορα διαλύθηκε. ... Μετά τήν πτώση τού Ναπολέοντα ή «Ιερά
Συμμαχία» πού συστήθηκε γιά τήν «εξασφάλισιν τής ελευθερίας και
τής ...
Historia tou synchronou Hellēnismou: apo tēs hidryseōs tou ...1892
Historikon Archeion Alexandrou Maurokordatou Τόμος 1 Σελίδα 193
1963 ... και τρίτον φυλλάδιον , εις τό όποιον κατηγορεί την ανακολουθίαν
τών συμμάχων και κηρύττει ότι διελύθη πλέον ή “ Ιερά Συμμαχία .
Ανάλογον σύγγραμμα εξεδόθη γερμανιστί από ανώνυμόν τινα , και
ήνάγκασε την Αυστρίαν νά πέμψη έγκύκλιον ...
Ho Kapodistrias kai hē epochē tou Σελίδα 19 E. K. Maurakēs 1927 Και νά
διαπράττωσιν όμοίως, καθώς συνέβη με την τερατογενή θυγατέρα του
Προέδρου Ουίλσων. Ορθώς κατενόησεν ο Πρίγκηψ Μέττερνιχ την αξίαν
της “Ιεράς Συμμαχίας, αποκαλέσας ταύτην «Μεγαλόφωνoν τίποτε»,
Αντιθέτως ο ιππότης ...
Iōannēs A. Kapodistrias: hē genesē tou Hellēnikou Kratous Σελίδα 308
Grēgorios Daphnēs 1976 "Υστερα άπό τά παραπάνω δέ φαίνεται
άνεξήγητη ή άγγλοαυστριακή αντίδραση στήν Ιερά Συμμαχία, ένώ
άνεξήγητη παρουσιάζεται ή απόφαση τοϋ Αλέξανδρου νά προχωρήσει
στήν υπογραφή και τριμερούς συνθήκης, δταν είχε συμφωνήσει μέ ...
Katastasis synoptikē tēs poleōs Athēnōn apo tēs ptōseōs ... Σελίδα 45 1846
... έγκυκλίους θείον ζήλον εμπνεουσας κατά το 1 463 έτος, κατώρθωσε νά
συνδεθη Ιερά Συμμαχία έπ' ονόματι ς·αυρικοϋ πολέμου άλλ' ό συμβάς
θάνατος τοϋ Πάππα ανέβαλε τ/,ν έκστρατειαν. Οί Βενετοί δμως
έκστρατεύουσι δια θαλάσσης -χε ...
Keimena, pēgai tēs historias tēs Hellēnikēs Epanastaseōs: ... Σελίδα 82
Apostolos Vasileiou Daskalakēs 1967 Διά τούτο η `Ιερά Συμμαχία
περιέλαβεν εἰς τούς θεμελιώδεις σκοπούς τής ο·υσι·άσεώς της όχι μόνον
την άλληλεγγύην πρός άδιοιτάροικ·τον λει·ι·ουργίαν τών δεσποτικών
καθεστώτων, άλλά καὶ την στενην συνεργασίαν πρός ποιρεμπόδισιν ...
Logotechnia kai historia stē metapolemikē aristera: hē ... Σελίδα 272
Venetia Apostolidou 2003 ... Θ. Φωτιάδης πιστεύει στην αναγέννηση του
 195

«θησαυρού μας», όπως τον ονομάζει, ως όπλο ενάντια στην ατλαντική

Ιερά Συμμαχία.66 Βλέπουμε δηλαδή ότι η επιλεκτική χρήση και η θετική
σημασιοδότηση του λαϊκού πολιτισμού με παραπομπές ...
Miltiadēs Malainos, 1887-1959 Σελίδα 266 Miltiadēs I. Malainos 1971
»Όση και αν είναι ή διαφορά ή όποία χωρίζει τα βαθύτερα αυτής αίτια –
τά παλαιά και άναλλοίωτα άπό τάς αιτίας τών άλλων επαναστάσεων τάς
δποίας έχρειάσθη νά καταπολεμήση ή Ιερά Συμμαχία κατά τήν διάρκειαν
τής σωτηριώδους υπάρξεώς ...
Nichtlateinische Schriftzeichen Σελίδα 417 1845 Ή Ιερά Συμμαχία. -
Αποθανόντος, τω 1574, Καρόλου, τοΰ θου, έβασίλευσεν 6 αδελφός του
Ερρίκοςτω δέ 1576, έσκευωρήθη ή περιβόητος στάσις, ή έπικληθεΐσα
Συμμαχία της οποίας πρόφασις μεν ητο ή διατήρησις τοΰ καθολικού ...
Nichtlateinische Schriftzeichen: ... Europaeisches ... Σελίδα 198 A. B.
Heffter 1860 Παραδείγματα ειδικωτέρου είδους και ιδιορρύθμου
περιεχομένου ισίν ή μνημονευθείσα ήδη έν σελ. 12 Ιερά Συμμαχία", καί ή
δή είσιν ή μνημονευθείσα ήδη έν σελ. 12 Ιερά Συμμαχία", καί ή δήλωσις
τής έν Ακουϊσγράνω κατά τό 1818 συνόδου.
Poioi kai giati skotōsan to Niko Belogiannē kai tous ... Σελίδα 170 Tasos
Vournas 1981 Αλλά τά θεόπεμπτα τότε Κράτη μέ επικεφαλής την
Ούγγαρίαν, τήν Ρωσίαν καί τήν Πρωσία, εκαμαν τήν λεγομένη τότε Ιερά
Συμμαχία καί είπαν: Πρέπει νά εξοντωθή ή Γαλλία, ή όποία μέ τήν.
ακτινοβολία της ξεσηκώνει τούς λαούς σέ έπανάστασι.
Pos eidan hoi xenoi ten Hellada tou '21 : Apomnemeneumata, ...Kyriakos
Simopoulos 1979 Τό Ανατολικό Ζήτημα, ή τύχη δηλαδή της οθωμανικής
αυτοκρατορίας, γινόταν ξαφνικά διεθνές. Αυτόματα, όλα τα
Άνακτοβούλια τάχθηκαν εναντίον των Ελλήνων. Ήταν ή εφαρμογή τής
πολιτικής πού χάραξε ή Ιερά Συμμαχία στο ...
Pos eidan hoi xenoi ten Hellada tou 21: apomnemoneumata, ...Kyriakos
Simopoulos 1981 Στιγματίζει μέ εύγλωττία καί δύναμη καί καταλυτικά
σατιρίζει τούς τυράννους τής Ιεράς Συμμαχίας καί τά έλευθεροκτόνα
συνέδριά τους. Ωστόσο ή Ελληνική Επανάσταση δέν υπήρξε, ώς
συγκεκριμένο, αυτόνομο γεγονός, πηγή ποιητικής ...
Praktika Τόμος 47 Σελίδα 82 Akadēmia Athēnōn 1973 Βεβαίως, και ή
Ιερά Συμμαχία τήν νομιμότητα έπεκαλεϊτο.'Όπως και, άλλοίμονον, ο
Όργανισμός Ηνωμένων Εθνών, κηρύσσων τό άμετάβλητον τών συνόρων
κατά τον νόμον του και άποστέργων εις τήν πράξιν τήν λειτουργίαν της
αύτοδιαθέσεως ...
 196

Secret Societies at Revolution Era 1821 in Greece Σελίδα 18 Gregory

Zorzos Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος 2009 Εζησε και έδρασε σε μια εποχή που η
□Ιερά Συμμαχία κατέπνιγε κάθε φιλελεύθερη κίνηση και που α σκληρός,
αυταρχικός και δεσποτικός Αυστριακός Διπλωμάτης Μέττερνιχ
κυρίαρχου σε οτην Ευρώπη και επέβαλε σης Μεγάλες τότε Δυνάμεις, ...
Spurídwnos Trikoúpy Ĭstoría tŷs Ĕllynikŷs ... Σελίδα 100 Spuridon
Trikoupēs 1860 Spuridon Trikoupēs. κ "κατέστησαν εσχάτως το
άνατολικον μερος της Εν ρώπης θεατρον απε ράντων κακων." Ας
συμβιβάση οστις ημπορεΐ την πολιτικην ταύτην και τάς χριστιανικάς
άρχάς, ας ή Ιερά Συμμαχία εκήρυξε παρρησία οτι επρεσβευεν.
Spurídwnos Trikoúpy Ĭstoría tŷs Ĕllynikŷs ēpanastásews.Spuridon
Trikoupēs 1853 Αρ συμβιβάση οστις ημπορεΐ την άνωτερω πολιτικην καϊ
τάς Ύ^ριστιανικας αρχάς τάς οποίας ή Ιερά Συμμαχία εκήρυξε παρρησία
οτι επρεσβευεν. ΎυφΧη καϊ άξιοκατακριτος ειναι πάντοτε ή πολιτικη
οσάκις δεν χειραγωγεΐται ύπο της ηθικης' άλλ' ...
Spyridōnos Trikoupē hoi epi tēs Hellēnikēs Epanastaseōs ... Σελίδα 99
Spyridōn Trikoupēs 1862 ο όΈλλην, σείσας τας φρικτάς άλύσεις του,
έφώναξε και κατά γην και κατά θάλασσαν «ελευθερία ή θάνατος»; Η Ιερά
Συμμαχία, αδυσώπητος έχθρά της θελήσεως τών λαών συμμαχία
ασυστόλως διασαλπίσασα, ότι έλαβε την εξουσίαν Θεόθεν να ...
Synchronos historia tōn Hellēnōn kai tōn loipōn laōn tēs ...Paulos
Karolidēs 1922 Άλλ' εν συναυλία μοναδική και θαυμάσια προς τον
φιλελεύΟερον τοΰτον φιλέλληνα και δ συντηρητικώτατος υπουργός του
άπολυταρχικωτάτου των ηγεμόνων κα'ι πρωτοστάτου της Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας, ό κόμης Νεσσελρώδε, έγραφε προς τον εν ...
Synopsis tēs genikēs historias Σελίδα 165 Anselm Andreas Caspar
Cammerer 1839 Διά να συντηρηθΐί δε έπι μακρύτατα ή χκριτό'βρυτος καί
μυρίων όσων άγαΊών παραίτιος εις τόν κύσμον διάνοια, εγεινεν έν
Παρισίοις μεταξύ Φραγκίσκου και Αλεξάνδρου καϊ φριδερίκου
Γουλιέλμου ή Ιερά Συμμαχία (α), εις τήν δποέαν έπειτα ...
Syntomos epistasis eis ten tu tes Austrias metiasteriu ... Σελίδα 9 C .....
Minoide Mynas 1826 ... ουν ἐκ τούτων σαφῶς , ότι το του Mandat-nρίου
της .λουστρίας σκοπιμώτατόν ἐστι, το άποκαταστησαι ` κ I ( N χ \ \ n ' I
τον Σουλτανον συμμαχον αυτῳ δυνατον κατα της Ρωσσιαςαλλά τί φοἔεϊται
τὴν Γωσσίαν, ὴν πιστεύη τῇ Ιερα Συμμαχία ...
Ta tōn ethnōn en eirēnē kai en polemō nomima: meta ...Nikolaos I.
Saripolos 1860 Επίσημο; δε τοϋ εθου; τούτου έςαίρεσι; είναι ή έν Βιέννη
 197

συναφθείσα την 14 (26) Σεπτεμβρίου 4 1815 συνθήκη τίή; Ιερας

συμμαχίας, εί; η"ν μόνον έστεμμέναι κεφαλαί υπέγραψαν τανϋν δ' δμω;,
δσημέραι των κατά σύνταγμα πολιτευομένων εθνών ...
Thrakika: trimēniaion epistēmonikon syngramma hidrythen ...1958 72.-
ΙΕΡΑ ΣΥΜΜΑΧΙΑ ΗΓΕΜΟΝΩΝ ΕΥΡΩΠΗΣ -ΦΙΛΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ. "Οτε
ελειψεν οριστικώς από τον ορίζοντα της Εύρωπ. Ηπείρου τό φάσμα τοΰ
Ναπολέοντος, ή Γαλλία περιωρίσθη είς τά προ τη; επαναστάσεως σύνορα,
άποκατέστησεν είς τον ...
To polemikon nautikon tēs Hellados apo anexartēsias mechri ...Iōannēs
Lazaropoulos .1883 1936 Ύφίστατο κατά τούς χρόνους έκείνους έν δλη
της τη παντοδυναμία ή μετά τήν πτώσιν τοΟ Μ. Ναπολέοντος συσταθείσα
διά τήν τήρησιν τών καθεστώτων τών λαών της Ευρώπης και λεγομένη
Ιερά Συμμαχία τής ' Ρωσίας, Πρωσίας και Αυστρίας, ...
To Souli, ētoi Ta hērōika thaumata tōn Souliōtōn kai ... Σελίδα 14
Panagiōtēs A. Salampantas 1860 Τοιαύτας άρχάς πρεσβευούσης ττ)ς
Ίερας Συμμαχίας κατά το 1821, άς κρίνη τώρα ή έπερχομένη γενεά, άν ή
τοιαύτη Ιερά Συμμαχία ήτον, ώς έσεμνύνετο, Ιερά, ή ανίερος και
σατανική. Ή ύπό την δευτέραν έ π ω ν υ μ ί α ν Συμμαχία των ηγεμόνων ...
Vauaroi stēn Hellada: hē genesē tou neoellēnikou kratous ... Σελίδα 61
Wolf Seidl 1984 ... Συμμαχία γιά τή διατήρηση τοϋ καί ύπόσχονται
άμοιβαία ύποστήριξη στήν καταπολέμηση τών έπαναστατικών κινημάτων.
Αύτή ή ' Ιερά Συμμαχία έπρόκειτονά είναι κάτι παραπάνω άπό μιά ένωση
τών συμφερόντων τής έξουσίας.
Ελλάδα αποικία χρέους Ευρωπαϊκή Αυτοκρατορία και ...Νίκος Κοτζιάς
2013 Αναγνώριση και έλεγχος Κεφάλαιο 5: Απαύγασμα ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ 1
Αυτοκρατορία, κρατικότητα, Ιμπεριαλισμός ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ 2 Concert
Ιερά Συμμαχία και το πρόβλημα της ηγεμονίας ΒΙΒΛΙΟΓΡΑΦΙΑ
Συντομεύσεις εφημερίδων και ιστοσελίδων ...
Ἡ Μεταβολη της τριτης Σεπτεμβριου εἰς φυλλαδια πεντε. ... Σελίδα 25
1844 ... Σεπτεμθρίου. Βεὅαίως, τις έτου ε μέγας Κάναμε εἰς· τὸ έν Βερόν·ὴ
Συνέδριον άπετιοιὴθη τὴν ἐπέμἔαοιν τῆς ,Αγγλίας εἰς τὴν ίσπανικὴν
επανάστασιν, έκτοτε ὴ κατά τῶν έθνῶν (Ιερά Συμμαχία διεσπάσθη. Άλλ,ὴ
ΤΗΣ ΤΡΙΤΗΣ ΣΕΠΤΕΜΒΡΙΟΥ.
Ἡ Πάργα ́ητοι μονογραφία αὐτη̂ς ἀπὸ τη̂ς κτίσεως μέχρι ...P. A. S. 1861
Ιδόντες οι Τούρκοι το δεύτερον άρθρον της συνθήκης του 1815 της Ιεράς
Συμμαχίας κατεθορυβήθησαν. Μη γνώσκοντες δε έντή βαρβαρότητα
 198

αυτών ούτε την σημασίαν ούτε τον σκοπόν της Ιεράς Συμμαχίας
περίφοβοι ήρώτουν τον τυχόντα ...
Ήμουν κι εγώ εκεί: Πέτρος Τατσόπουλος 2016 Πες ότι εκπροσωπείς τη
Φιλική Εταιρεία. Πώς θα μας ξεσηκώσεις; Θα μας πεις ότι είστε μια δράκα
μικροεμπόρων, με ορμητήριο την Οδησσό, όχι ιδιαίτερα γνωστών στην
ομογένεια, ούτε ιδιαίτερα πετυχημένων; Θα μας πεις ότι η Ιερά Συμμαχία
θα ...
Ιερά Συμμαχία Βικιπαίδεια. Με τον όρο Ιερά Συμμαχία ή Ιερή Συμμαχία
χαρακτηρίσθηκαν διάφορες συμμαχίες από την αρχαιότητα στις οποίες
κύριο χαρακτηριστικό τους ήταν η πίστη και η αφοσίωση των
συμβαλλομένων μερών αφενός αλλά και η μυστικότητα αυτών επί ...
Ιερα συμμαχια: η ανατολικη ρωμαικη αυτοκρατορια και οι ...2011
Καταστασις συνοπτικη της πολεως Ἀθηνων ἀπο της πτωσεως ...Dionusios
SOURMELES 1842 Δύσεως κατά του κοινού εχθρού του χριστιανισμού,
έκδώσας εγκυκλίους θείον ζήλον έμπνεούσας κατά το 1463 έτος,
κατώρθωσε να συνδεθή Ιερά Συμμαχία επ' ονόματι σταυρικού πολέμου,
αλλ' ο συμβας θάνατος του Πάππα ανέβα, λε την ...
Ο Κωνσταντίνος Σβολόπουλος για το έργο και τη δράση εννέα
...Κωνσταντίνος Σβολόπουλος 2015 ... ληστού και φονέως» και επεξηγεί:
«Ενώ εγίνοντο συνελεύσεις και ελαμβάνοντο τρομερά μέτρα κατά των
επαναστάσεων της Ευρώπης, δεν έμελλε να συγχωρήση η Ιερά Συμμαχία
την ιδικήν μας αποστασίαν, ήτις επεστηρίχθη εις τας ιδίας αρχάς, ...
Οι φωτεινές εποχές της ανθρωπότητας: Σελίδα 402 Συγγραφική ομάδα
μελών Νέας Ακρόπολης ... προχωρά σε σημαντικές πολιτικές και
κοινωνικές μεταρρυθμίσεις και μόνο όταν οι «μεγάλες δυνάμεις»,
Αυστρία, Βρετανία, Πρωσία και Ρωσία, συνασπίστηκαν εναντίον του στην
«Ιερά Συμμαχία», μπόρεσαν να τον νικήσουν και να επαναφέρουν ...
Προβλήματα στον Παράδεισο: Ο κομμουνισμός μετά το τέλος ...Σλάβοϊ
Ζίζεκ 2016 Όλες οι δυνάμεις του καπιταλισμού έχουν συνάψει Ιερά
Συμμαχία για να το εξορκίσουν, αλλά θέλουν πραγματικά να απαλλαγούν
απ' αυτό το φάντασμα; Ο Maurizio Lazzarato23 αναλύει λεπτομερειακά
με ποιον τρόπο στον σημερινό παγκόσμιο ...
Σύντομη ιστορία του Ελληνικού κράτους Σελίδα 32 Βασίλης Κρεμμυδάς
2012 Η ΙΕΡΑ ΣΥΜΜΑΧΙΑ Η επιστροφή στην απολυταρχία Η Ιερά
Συμμαχία ήταν ακριβώς αυτό που λέει η δεύτερη λέξη: μια συμμαχία των
 199

απολυταρχικών και αντεπαναστατικών καθεστώτων της Ευρώπης,

ιδρύθηκε αμέσως μετά την πτώση του ...
Τα Βαλκανια Απο Του 15ου Αιωνοσ Εν Σχεσει Προσ Το ... Σελίδα 183 Ή
Ιερά Συμμαχία ήτο τότε εις τήν άκμήν της. Ή Μετερνίχειος αντιδραστική
πολιτική εκυριάρχει παντοΰ, εντός δέ τοΰ νοΰ τοΰ άντιδραστικωτάτου
αΰτοΰ καί άπολυταρχικωτάτου πρίγκηπος καγγελαρίου, είναι ή περίφημος
θεωρία τής επεμβάσεως ...
Τα Δίκαια του Ελληνισμού εν Μακεδονία και Θράκη: Σελίδα 46 Εταιρεία
ο Ελληνισμός 2015 Ότε κατά της πρώτας του ημετέρου αιώνος
δεκαετηρίδας ώμολογήθη ή Ιερά Συμμαχία, ετέθη υπό νάς πτέρυγας θεού,
όστις έδίσταζε να πιστεύση ότι είναι ότών χριστιανών άμα ιδών
άρχιποιμένας της λατρείας αυτού τους φρουρούς της τάξεως, ...
την διάλυσιν αυτής . Κυρίως μάλιστα δεν ίνόει ή Ρωσία ότι ή Τουρχία
ήδύνατο να θεωρηται επικράτεια πρΐ ης ώφειλε να μεριμν και ενδιαφέρεται
ή Ιερά Συμμαχία.Κατά τάς ρωσικά; σχέψεις το 'Οθωμανιχόν κράτος ητο
εκτός του νόμου, οί δε ...

Αποσπάσματα από αρχαία κείμενα για την λέξη-όρο-έννοια,

πεφωτισμένοι.

Ignatius Scr. Eccl., Epistulae interpolatae et epistulae suppositiciae

(recensio longior) [Sp.] Patres apostolici, vol. 2, 3rd edn.”, Ed. Funk,
F.X., Diekamp, F.Tübingen: Laupp, 1913.Epistle 9, chapter 14, section 2,
line 3

ὑμᾶς ὁ ὢν μόνος ἀγέννητος διὰ τοῦ πρὸ αἰώνων γεγεννημένου

διαφυλάξαι πνεύματι καὶ σαρκί, καὶ ἴδοιμι ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ
βασιλείᾳ. ἀσπάζομαι τὸν ἀντ' ἐμοῦ μέλλοντα ἄρχειν ὑμῶν,
οὗ καὶ ὀναίμην ἐν Χριστῷ. ἔρρωσθε θεῷ καὶ Χριστῷ, πεφω-
τισμένοι τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι.

Plotinus Phil., Enneades (2000: 001)“Plotini opera, 3 vols.”, Ed. Henry,

P., Schwyzer, H.–R.Leiden: Brill, 1:1951; 2:1959; 3:1973.Ennead 4,
chapter 4, section 29, line 16

τὸ ἀπὸ τούτου εἰς τὸ ἔξω τούτου ὁρώμενον ἐν τοῖς παρα-

κειμένοις ἕτερον ὂν ἐκείνου συναπέρχεται. Ἆρ' οὖν συν-
απέρχεται, ἢ φθείρεται; Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ
 200

τοιούτου ζητητέον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι,

ἣν δή φαμεν οἰκείαν τοῦ σώματος εἶναι. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ
οὐδέν ἐστιν τοῦ φωτὸς λειπόμενον ἐν τοῖς πεφωτισμένοις,
δῆλον· ἀλλ' εἰ μεταπίπτει εἰς τὸ πεποιηκὸς ἢ οὐκ ἔστιν
ἁπλῶς, ζητεῖ ὁ λόγος. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν ἁπλῶς ὄν γέ
τι πρότερον; Ἀλλὰ τί ἦν ὅλως, ὅτι μὲν αὐτῶν τῶν σω-
μάτων, ἀφ' ὧν τὸ φῶς, ἡ λεγομένη χρόα, καί, ὅταν φθαρτὰ
ᾖ τὰ σώματα, μεταβαλλόντων οὐκ ἔστι,

Gregorius Nyssenus Theol., Contra Eunomium “Gregorii Nysseni

opera, vols. 1.1 & 2.2”, Ed. Jaeger, WLeiden: Brill, 1960.
Book 3, chapter 8, section 19, line 2

ριος, οὐκ αἰώνιος δέ, πρόσκαιρος πάντως ἐστὶν ἡ ζωὴ καὶ

ἐφήμερος ἡ κατὰ τὸν παρόντα χρόνον ἐνεργουμένη, ἐν
ᾗ τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ὁ ἀπόστολος κατοικτίζεται ὡς τῆς ἀλη-
θινῆς ἀφαμαρτόντας ζωῆς. Ἀλλὰ μὴν τοῦτον διαβάντες οἱ κατ' Εὐνόμιον
πεφωτισμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐπέκεινα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῖς λογισμοῖς φέρονται,
ἐν τῷ ἔξω τοῦ μονογενοῦς θεωρουμένῳ τὴν αἰώνιον ἀναζη-
τοῦντες ζωήν. τί χρὴ λέγειν ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων κακῶν
ἄλλο πλὴν εἴ τι θρῆνον ἐκκαλεῖται καὶ δάκρυον. ὢ πῶς
ἂν ἐπιστενάξαιμεν τῇ δειλαίᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ ἐλεεινῇ γενεᾷ,
τοιούτων δὲ κακῶν ἐξενεγκούσῃ φοράν; ἐθρήνησέ ποτε τὸν

Gregorius Nyssenus Theol., Apologia in hexaemeron (2017: 078);

MPG 44.Page 77, line 16
διανοίας τῇ τοῦ πυρὸς κινήσει, μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς
μέρεσιν ἐπιμεμενηκέναι φησὶ τὸ γενόμενον φῶς,
ἀλλ' ἐκπεριεχόμενον τὴν παχυτέραν τῶν ὄντων ὑπό-
στασιν, ἐν τῷ σφοδρῷ τῆς κινήσεως ἀντιμετάγειν
διὰ τῆς περιόδου, τοῖς τε ἀφωτίστοις τὸ φέγγος, καὶ
τοῖς πεφωτισμένοις τὸν ζόφον, Ἴσως δὲ κατὰ τὰ
χρονικὰ διαστήματα τῆς τοιαύτης διαδοχῆς περὶ τὴν
κάτω χώραν γινομένης, τοῦ φωτός φημι καὶ τοῦ
σκότους· πάλιν τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ὀνοματοποιίαν ἡμέρας
τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὁ Μωϋσῆς ἀνατίθησιν,

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Demonstratio evangelica (2018: 005)

“Eusebius Werke, Band 6: Die Demonstratio evangelica”, Ed. Heikel,
I.A.Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1913; Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller
 201

23.Book 1, chapter 10, section 6, line 4

…τούτου δὲ τὸν λογισμὸν ἡγοῦμαι εἶναι οὐ τὸν τύχοντα

οὐδ' ἀνθρωπίνως κεκινημένον, κατὰ θείαν δ' ἐπίνοιαν ὑποβεβλημένον.
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἑώρων, ἅτε τὸν τρόπον εὐσεβεῖς καὶ θεῷ προσῳκειωμένοι
θείῳ τε πνεύματι τὰς ψυχὰς πεφωτισμένοι μεγάλης αὐτοῖς θεραπείας
δεῖν εἰς ἀποκάθαρσιν τῶν θνητῶν πλημμελημάτων, λύτρον τῆς
αὐτῶν σωτηρίας τῷ καὶ ζωῆς καὶ ψυχῆς χορηγῷ προσοφείλεσθαι
ἡγοῦντο.

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., De ecclesiastica theologia (2018: 009)

“Eusebius Werke, Band 4: Gegen Marcell. Über die kirchliche Theologie.
Die Fragmente Marcells”, Ed. Klostermann, E., Hansen, G.C.Berlin:
Akademie–Verlag, 1972; Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller 14,
2nd edn..Book 3, chapter 21, section 1, line 10

δασκαλίας. ὡς γὰρ καὶ ὁ τὴν βασιλικὴν εἰκόνα τὴν ἐπ' ἀκριβὲς

ἀφωμοιωμένην αὐτῷ τεθεαμένος τοὺς τῆς μορφῆς τύπους διὰ τῆς
γραφῆς ἀποματτόμενος φαντασιοῦται τὸν βασιλέα, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον
μᾶλλον δ' ὑπὲρ πάντα λόγον παντός τε ἐπέκεινα παραδείγματος ὁ
νῷ διαυγεῖ καὶ ψυχῆς κεκαθαρμένοις ἁγίῳ τε πνεύματι πεφωτισμένοις
ὄμμασιν τῷ τε μεγέθει τῆς τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ καὶ κυρίου
δυνάμεως ἐνατενίσας καὶ ἐννοήσας, ὅπως «ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν
τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς» πατρικῆς «θεότητος» καὶ ὡς τὰ σύμπαντα «δι' αὐτοῦ
ἐγένετο» καὶ «ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ
τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα», λογισάμενός τε ὡς μόνον
αὐτὸν υἱὸν μονογενῆ ἐγέννα ὁ πατὴρ κατὰ πάντα ἀφωμοιωμένον .

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Commentarius in Isaiam “Eusebius Werke,

Band 9: Der Jesajakommentar”, Ed. Ziegler, J.Berlin: Akademie–Verlag,
1975; Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller.Book 1, section 41, l 56

Ἰακὼβ ἔλεγεν· «εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη
μου ἡ ψυχή». ὁ δὲ παρὼν προφήτης ἰδεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς μαρτυρεῖται τὴν
δόξαν αὐτοῦ. οὐκοῦν τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δόξαν διὰ
τῶν προκειμένων ἑώρακεν.⌋ οὕτω καὶ Μωσεῖ, οὕτω καὶ Ἰεζεκιήλ, οὐχ
ὁμοίως τὰς ὀπτασίας ποιούμενος. ἑώρα δὲ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δόξαν
ὁ προφήτης ⌈οὐ πάντως σαρκὸς ὀφθαλμοῖς, τοῖς δὲ τῆς διανοίας
πεφωτισμένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· ὡς γὰρ οἱ τοῦ σώματος ὑπὸ
τῆς ἔξωθεν χορηγουμένης τοῦ φωτὸς αὐγῆς συνεργοῦνται εἰς τὸ
βλέπειν τὰ αἰσθητά, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τὰ τῆς κεκαθαρμένης ψυχῆς
 202

ὄμματα ὑπὸ νοεροῦ φωτὸς καταυγαζόμενα τὰ θεῖα κατοπτεύειν δύναται.

διὸ καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦτ' ἐδίδασκεν λέγων· «μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ,
ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται«,⌉ ὧν εἷς ὑπάρχων καὶ ὁ Ἠσαΐας εἶδε τὸν
κύριον

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Commentarius in Isaiam Book 1, section 87,

line 9

θεοῦ πόλεως «ἀνοιχθήσονται», ὁποῖόν τε «ᾄσονται ᾆσμα» οἱ τῶν

ἐπαγγελιῶν ἀπολαύσαντες, ἀκολούθως τούτοις τὰς προκειμένας
ἀναπέμπει πρὸς τὸν θεὸν φωνὰς ἐκ προσώπου ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ
παραπλησίων φάσκων· ἠλπίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μνείᾳ, ᾗ
ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν· ὡς γὰρ παρὼν τοῖς ἀποτελέσμασι τῶν λόγων καὶ
ὡς αὐτὰ θεωρῶν τὰ πράγματα ψυχῆς πεφωτισμένοις ὀφθαλμοῖς ἄνω
πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀποβλέπει καὶ τὸν τοσούτων χορηγὸν ἀγαθῶν ἀνυμνεῖ
εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπων καὶ λέγων τὰ προκείμενα. ⌊ἄξια γὰρ τῆς
ἐλπίδος τὰ παρὰ σοὶ τεθησαυρισμένα καὶ ταῦτα λέγω πρὸς σέ, τὴν
ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς ψυχῆς μου·⌋ ⌈σὺ γὰρ εἶ κύριε ἡ ἐμὴ ἐπιθυμία καὶ ὁ θεῖος
ἔρως τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς. διὸ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπεθύμησέ σε καὶ αὕτη γὰρ ἡ
μνήμη τοῦ ὀνόματός σου ἐξίστησιν ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ διεγείρει ἐπὶ τὸν
σὸν πόθον. διὸ οὔτε καθεύδειν

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Commentarius in Isaiam Book 2, section 50,

line 164

κύσασθαι αὐτὰς καὶ προτρέψαι σπεύδειν ἐπὶ τὴν κατὰ θεὸν πολιτείαν.⌉
ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπεὶ μὴ ἄλλως οἷοι τ' ἦσαν, ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ γένοιντο τῶν τοῦ
θεοῦ ἐπαγγελιῶν ὡσεὶ καὶ νηπίῳ παιδὶ συμψελλίζων τις ὑποβαίνοι· καὶ τὰ
τῇ παιδικῇ ἡλικίᾳ γνώριμά τε καὶ ἥδιστα εἶναι δοκοῦντα ὑπισχνεῖτο εἰς
προτροπὴν ὧν ἂν βούλοιτο διδάσκειν τὸν παῖδα· τὸν γὰρ αὐτὸν οἶμαι
τρόπον μετὰ τοῦ μυστικὰ καὶ θεῖα νοήματα παραδιδόναι τοῖς τὰς ψυχὰς
πεφωτισμένοις συνεσκιασμένως τὸν λόγον ὡς νηπίοις τὰς φρένας τῷ
Ἰουδαίων προσομιλῶν λαῷ ταῖς γνωρίμοις καὶ συνήθεσιν αὐτοῖς λέξεσί
τε καὶ φωναῖς τὰς ἐπαγγελίας προϊσχόμενον. τάχα δέ που καὶ ταῦτα
πάντα σωματικῶς οὕτως ἐπληρώθη ἂν εἰς αὐτούς, εἰ τὸν σωτῆρα καὶ
κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἦσαν παραδεδεγμένοι, ὡς εἴρηται ἡμῖν ἤδη
πρότερον. παρακελευσάμενος γοῦν αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος φωτίζεσθαι ἐπήγαγε
τὰ ἑξῆς συνημμένα,

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., De laudibus Constantini (2018:

022)“Eusebius Werke, vol. 1”, Ed. Heikel, I.A.Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1902;
 203

Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller 7.Chapter 11, section 3, line 3

περικαλλῆ βασιλικῆς διανοίας βασιλικὰ μεγαλουργήματα ἀμφὶ τὸ σωτή-

ριον μαρτύριον τῆς ἀθανάτου μνήμης ἐπεσκευασμένα οὐ τοῖς πᾶσι
πρόδηλον ἔχει τὴν αἰτίαν, ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν τὰ θεῖα δυνάμει πνεύματος ἐνθέου
πεφωτισμένοι ἴσασί τε καὶ γνωρίζουσι, καὶ σὲ τῆς ἐπὶ ταῦτα διανοίας τε
καὶ ὁρμῆς οὐκ ἀθεεὶ κεκινημένης ἐνδίκως θαυμάζουσί τε καὶ
μακαρίζουσιν, οἱ δὲ τῶν θείων ἀγνώμονες ψυχῆς ἀβλεψίᾳ χλεύην καὶ
γέλωτα πλατὺν τίθενται τὸ πρᾶγμα, νεκρῶν σωμάτων μνημεῖα καὶ
τάφους τοσούτῳ βασιλεῖ σπουδάζεσθαι ἀπρεπὲς εἶναι καὶ ἀνοίκειον
ὑπειληφότες.

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Commentaria in Psalmos (2018: 034);

MPG 23–24.Volume 23, page 649, line 36

νεσιουργὸς θεωρεῖται·» καί· «Τὰ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ

κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται·
ἤ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης.» Ταῦτ' οὖν
θεωροῦντας, ὑπερεκπλήττεσθαι δεῖ, καὶ λέγειν τῷ
Θεῷ· «Ὡς φοβερὰ τὰ ἔργα σου.» Ἀλλ' ἡμῖν μὲν τοῖς
ὑπὸ σοῦ πεφωτισμένοις ἔγνωσται καὶ κατείληπται τὰ
ἔργα σου ὄντα φοβερά· οἱ δὲ ἐχθροί σου ἐν σκότῳ κα-
λινδούμενοι, κἂν ἐθέλωσί ποτε περὶ τῶν σῶν ἔργων
διεξιέναι, καὶ λόγους ὡς οἷόν τε φυσικοὺς ἀποδιδόναι,
μακρὰν ἀποπίπτουσι τοῦ πλήθους τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως,
οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς οὐδὲ ἀληθὲς ἔχοντες λέγειν.

Eusebius Scr. Eccl., Theol., Commentaria in Psalmos Volume 23, page

845, line 25

οὐδὲ ἀξίαν κρίνων τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ μονῶν.

Πολλαὶ γὰρ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ Πατρί· δι' ὃ λέλεκται·
Κύριε, ἐν τῇ πόλει σου τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτῶν ἐξουθε-
νήσεις. Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν προφητικῶς ὁ Ἀσὰφ ἀπε-
φθέγξατο, ὥσπερ ἐπιθειάσας, καὶ τὸ μέλλον πεφωτι-
σμένοις ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοῖς τεθεαμένος. Τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν
δι' ἣν ἐφωτίσθη τὴν πόλιν τοῦ Θεοῦ συνιδεῖν, παρί-
στησι λέγων ἑξῆς·

Epiphanius Scr. Eccl., Panarion (= Adversus haereses) (2021: 002)

 204

“Epiphanius, Bände 1–3: Ancoratus und Panarion”, Ed. Holl, K.

Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1:1915; 2:1922; 3:1933; Die griechischen christlichen
Schriftsteller 25, 31, 37.Volume 1, page 390, line 1

Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ δοκοῦσα φαντάζειν τὴν τῶν ἀπατωμένων

τούτων διάνοιαν. γελοῖα δὲ εὐθὺς πᾶσιν εὑρίσκεται ταῦτα τοῖς κατὰ
θεὸν τὸν νοῦν πεφωτισμένοις. παρελθὼν δὲ ταῦτα αὖθις ταῖς
ἀπὸ τῶν βιβλίων αὐτῶν ἀκολουθίαις πρὸς ἔπος καὶ κατὰ λέξιν
τὴν παράθεσιν τῆς παρ' αὐτοῖς ἀναγνώσεως, λέγω δὴ τῆς αὐτῶν
βίβλου, ἐνταῦθα ποιήσομαι, καὶ ἔστιν τάδε·

Origenes Theol., Fragmenta in evangelium Joannis (in catenis)

“Origenes Werke, vol. 4”, Ed. Preuschen, E.Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1903; Die
griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller 10.Fragment 79, line 3

οὐ τῶν πολλῶν κατὰ τὸ γράμμα τοῦ νόμου ἐντολῶν χρεία, ἀλλ'

ὀλίγων, ἐν οἷς κρέμαται ὅλος ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται, τῶν περὶ
ἀγάπης νενομοθετημένων. Ὡς μὲν ἐν συμβόλῳ δηλούτω τὸν κατὰ τὴν
ἱστορίαν θάνατον· ὡς δὲ πρὸς ἀναγωγὴν παριστάτω θάνατον ὃν ἔσθ' ὅτε
ὑπνοῦσιν οἱ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ τοὺς τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοὺς πεφωτισμένοι. οὐ
πάντως δὲ οἱ μὴ πεφωτισμένοι κοιμῶνται εἰς θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τῶν
ἐνδεχομένων ἐστί καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ ψαλμῳδός· «Φώτισον τοὺς
»ὀφθαλμούς μου, μήποτε ὑπνώσω εἰς θάνατον». καὶ πρόσεχε ἐπι-
μελῶς τῷ «Μήποτε». εἶπε τοίνυν τοῖς μαθηταῖς παρρησίᾳ, τὸ πρῶτον
γὰρ ἐν παροιμίαις εἴρηκεν· «Λάζαρος κεκοίμηται

Joannes Chrysostomus Scr. Eccl., In illud: Simile est regnum

caelorum patri familias [Sp.] (2062: 241); MPG 59.Vol 59, pg 578, ln
51

ξένα, νέαν τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου ποιμένος ἐπὶ

τῶν μετώπων ἐπιφερόμενα· καὶ βούλομαι διδασκαλίας
χλόην εὑρεῖν κατάλληλον τοῖς γευσαμένοις ἤδη τῆς
χάριτος, καὶ τοῖς μέλλουσι κρῖναι τὴν πόαν τοῦ πνεύ-
ματος· ἵνα τῆς αὐτῆς κατηχήσεως ἡ νομὴ τοῖς μὲν πε-
φωτισμένοις ὑπόμνησις γένηται τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεῶν,
τοῖς δὲ φωτισθησομένοις πλείονα προτροπὴν πρὸς τὸ
βάπτισμα. Δεῖ γὰρ πρὸς ἑκατέρους κεκρᾶσθαι τὸν λό-
γον, διὰ τὸ κεκρᾶσθαι τὸν φιλόθεον δῆμον ἔκ τε μεμυη-
μένων καὶ μυουμένων ἀνδρῶν. Εὗρον τοίνυν πόθεν
ἑστιάσω καὶ ὑμᾶς τοὺς οἰκογενεῖς ἀρχαίους
 205

Joannes Chrysostomus Scr. Eccl., In catenas sancti Petri [Sp.]

“”Discours inédit sur les chaînes de S. Pierre attribué à S. Jean
Chrysostome””, Ed. Batareikh, E.Rome: Pustet, 1908; Χρυσοστομικά
3.Sect 28, ln 5

γειλεν, μεθ' ὧν καὶ Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ.

Ἵν' ἀκούσαντες ἐξ οἵων δεσμῶν ἀνελπίστως ἐρρύσθη
πλειόνως ἐπιδοῖεν ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τὸ τῆς πίστεως κήρυγμα,
τῇ τῶν θαυμάτων ἐλπίδι νευρούμενοι, καὶ ἅμα οἱ τῆς ἰου-
δαϊκῆς ἀποστάντες ἄρτι κακοπιστίας, καὶ τὸ τῆς θεογνω-
σίας πεφωτισμένοι φωτὶ ἀναρρωσθεῖεν καὶ ἀνακληθεῖεν, τῆς
ἐνδομυχούσης αὐτοῖς περὶ τὴν θείαν πίστιν ἀμφιβολίας καὶ
παγιώτεροι πρὸς τὸ καλὸν διαμείνοιεν. Ἀλλ' ὢ πωρώσεως
ψυχικῆς, ἥτις δι' αὐτῶν τῶν νοητῶν αἰσθητηρίων τοῦ Ἡρώ-
δου χωρήσασα, ὅλον ἀπειθῆ καὶ ἀσυλλόγιστον πρὸς τὴν
τῶν ἀποστολικῶν θαυμασίων πεποίηκε δύναμιν.

Didymus Caecus Scr. Eccl., Commentarii in Ecclesiasten (5–6)

“Didymos der Blinde. Kommentar zum Ecclesiastes, pt. 3”, Ed. Kramer,
J.Bonn: Habelt, 1970; Papyrologische Texte und Abhandlungen 13.Codex
page 152, line 14

οὐ λέγω πάλιν τὴν | [ἀ]νδρείαν τὴν ἀρετήν “τινος” εἶναι – εἰ δὲ καὶ λέ-
γεταί ποτέ “τινος” σωφροσύνη | [ὡ]σ̣ τοῦ Ἰωσήφ – ἀλλὰ τὴν περὶ τὰ
μάταια ἀνδρείαν “τινος” λέγω “ἀνδρείαν”, οὐκ ἀπο|[λε]λυμένως.
πρὸς ἀναγωγὴν τὸ “ἀρχὴ{ν} τοῦ ὁρᾶν ὀφθαλμοί”. λέγω ὅτι | ε[ἰ]σὶν πε-
φωτισμένοι τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοί, περὶ ὧν γράφει ὁ ἀπόστολος |
“[π]εφωτιςμένοι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν”. [π]ερὶ τούτων
λέγεται· | “πρὸς σὲ ἦρα τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν τῷ
οὐρανῷ”. τούτων | τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ ὁρᾶν ἐστιν. εἴ τις οὐκ ἔ[χει
“νοῦ]ν Χριστοῦ”, οὐδὲ ὀρθῶς | ὁρᾶν δύναται, εἴ τις οὐ πεφώτισται ὑπὸ
τοῦ ἀληθινο̣[ῦ φ]ω̣τ̣[ός ..] .

Didymus Caecus Scr. Eccl., Fragmenta in Psalmos (e commentario

altero) Fragment 837, line 4

Ἡ θεία γνῶσις σοφία θεοῦ τυγχάνουσα ἐλλάμπει καὶ φωτίζει τὸν ἔχοντα·
Σοφία γὰρ ἀνθρώπου φωτιεῖ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ εἰς ἐπιστήμην θείαν
καλούμενοι ἐντολὴν ἔχουσι φωτίσαι ἑαυτοῖς φῶς γνώσεως. εἰ τοίνυν
πεφωτισμένοι τυγχάνουσιν οἱ κατὰ θεὸν σοφοί, οἱ ἐναντίως διακείμενοι
τῷ ἄγνοιαν καὶ τὸ ἀσύνετον περιέπειν ἐν σκότει διαπορεύονται
 206

προκόπτοντες ἀεὶ ἐν κακοῖς.

Pseudo-Macarius Scr. Eccl., Sermones 64 (collectio B) (2109:

001)“Makarios/Symeon Reden und Briefe, 2 vols.”, Ed. Berthold,
H.Berlin: Akademie–Verlag, 1973; Die griechischen christlichen
Schriftsteller.Homily 9, chapter 2, section 2, line 3

ὁ κύριος· “ἐὰν ὑμεῖς στῆτε καὶ μὴ παρατραπῆτε, φῶς ὄντες τοῦ σώματος,
ἰδοὺ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κόσμου πεφώτισται. εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς ὄντες φῶς
σκοτισθῆτε ἐκκλίνοντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τὸ σκότος πόσον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ
κόσμος.” Φῶς οὖν γεγονότες οἱ ἀπόστολοι φῶς διηκόνησαν τοῖς
πιστεύσασι, τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν φωτισθέντες τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ φωτί, ᾧπερ
καὶ αὐτοὶ πεφωτισμένοι ἐτύγχανον. καὶ ἅλας ὑπάρχοντες αὐτοὶ ἤρτυον
καὶ ἥλιζον πᾶσαν ψυχὴν πιστεύουσαν τῷ ἅλατι τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
ἔλεγε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος· »ὑμεῖς ἔστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς», γῆν τὰς ψυχὰς
τῶν ἀνθρώπων καλῶν. διηκόνησαν γὰρ ταῖς ψυχαῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ
ἐπουράνιον ἅλας τοῦ πνεύματος, ἀρτύσαντες αὐτὰς καὶ ἀσήπτους καὶ
ἀσινεῖς ἀπεργασάμενοι ἐκ πολλῆς δυσωδίας. ὥσπερ γὰρ κρέας ἐὰν μὴ
ἔχῃ ἅλας, σήπεται καὶ πολλῆς δυσωδίας μεμέστωται,

Pseudo-Macarius Scr. Eccl., Sermones 64 (collectio B) Homily 44,

chapter 2, section 3, line 10

ἀπερίγραπτον, ἀλλὰ οἱ ὄντες ὑπὸ τὴν σκοτεινὴν νεφέλην τῆς ἁμαρτίας οὐ

γινώσκουσιν αὐτὸ οὔτε ὁρῶσι διὰ τὸ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας
τετυφλῶσθαι. οἷς δὲ ἐπέλαμψεν ἡ χάρις καὶ ἐγεννήθησαν ἄνωθεν ἐκ
πνεύματος ἁγίου, οὗτοι γινώσκουσι καὶ ὁρῶσι «τὸ ἀληθινὸν φῶς» ἐν
πάσῃ πληροφορίᾳ, ἐπειδὴ τὸ σκότος τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐχωρίσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν
καὶ τὸ κάλυμμα περιῃρέθη ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ
ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς πεφωτισμένοι εἰσὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας. ἐν
τούτῳ τῷ φωτὶ ζῶσι τὰ γεννώμενα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ.

Pseudo-Macarius Scr. Eccl., Homiliae spirituales 50 (collectio H)

“Die 50 geistlichen Homilien des Makarios”, Ed. Dörries, H.,
Klostermann, E., Krüger, M.Berlin: De Gruyter, 1964; Patristische Texte
und Studien 4.Homily 1, line 102

σώματος, ἰδοὺ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα πεφώτισται τοῦ κόσμου. εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς οἱ

ὄντες φῶς σκοτισθῆτε, τὸ σκότος πόσον, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ κόσμος;”
Φῶς οὖν γενόμενοι οἱ ἀπόστολοι φῶς διηκόνησαν τοῖς πιστεύσασι,
 207

τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν φωτίσαντες τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ τοῦ πνεύματος φωτί,

ᾧπερ καὶ αὐτοὶ πεφωτισμένοι ἐτύγχανον. καὶ ἅλας αὐτοὶ ὑπάρχον-
τες ἤρτυον καὶ ἥλιζον πᾶσαν ψυχὴν πιστεύουσαν τῷ ἅλατι τοῦ ἁγίου
πνεύματος. ἔλεγε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος· «ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς»,
γῆν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καλῶν. διηκόνησαν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς
τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ ἐπουράνιον ἅλας τοῦ πνεύματος, ἀρτύσαντες αὐτοὺς
καὶ ἀσήπτους καὶ ἀσινεῖς ἀπεργασάμενοι ἐκ πολλῆς δυσωδίας.

Cyrillus Scr. Eccl., Catecheses ad illuminandos 1–18 .“Cyrilli

Hierosolymorum archiepiscopi opera quae supersunt omnia, 2 vols.”, Ed.
Reischl, W.C., Rupp, JMunich: Lentner, 1:1848; 2:1860, Repr.
1967.Catechesis 6, chapter 29, line 21

εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀκοῦ-

σαι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, πᾶσιν ἐφίεται· ἡ δόξα δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,
τοῖς Χριστοῦ γνησίοις μόνοις ἀφώρισται. Ἔλεγεν ὁ Κύριος
τοῖς μὲν ἀκοῦσαι μὴ δυναμένοις ἐν παραβολαῖς· τοῖς δὲ μαθη-
ταῖς ἐπέλυε κατ' ἰδίαν τὰς παραβολάς. Ὁ αὐγασμὸς [γὰρ] τῆς
δόξης τοῖς πεφωτισμένοις, ἡ τύφλωσις τοῖς ἀπίστοις. Ταῦτα
τὰ μυστήρια, ἃ νῦν ἡ Ἐκκλησία διηγεῖταί σοι τῷ ἐκ κατηχου-
μένων μεταβαλλομένῳ, οὐκ ἔστιν ἔθος ἐθνικοῖς διηγεῖσθαι. Οὐ
γὰρ ἐπὶ ἐθνικῷ τὰ περὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύμα-
τος διηγούμεθα μυστήρια,

Cyrillus Scr. Eccl., Homilia in paralyticum juxta piscinam jacentem

“Cyrilli Hierosolymorum archiepiscopi opera quae supersunt omnia, vol.
2”, Ed. Reischl, W.C., Rupp, JMunich: Lentner, 1860, Repr. 1967.Section
5, line 2

Περιῄει ποτὲ ὁ σωτὴρ κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ τυφλοὶ δύο

ἐκαθέζοντο, ἀβλεπτοῦντες μὲν τῷ σώματι, πεφωτισμένοι δὲ
τὴν διάνοιαν. ὅνπερ γὰρ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν γραμματεῖς, τοῦτον ἐδεί-
κνυον οἱ τυφλοὶ βοῶντες. οἱ μὲν γὰρ φαρισαῖοι τὸν νόμον
μεμαθηκότες καὶ ἐκ παιδίου ἕως γήρως μεμελετηκότες καὶ
ἐν ἀμαθίᾳ γεγηρακότες ἔλεγον, ὅτι τοῦτον οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν
ἐστίν. εἰς γὰρ τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλα

Eustathius Philol., Scr. Eccl., Commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam

“Eustathii archiepiscopi Thessalonicensis commentarii ad Homeri
Odysseam, 2 vols. in 1”, Ed. Stallbaum, G.Leipzig: Weigel, 1:1825;
2:1826, Repr. 1970.Volume 2, page 318, line 3
 208

ἕτερα παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ πολλὰ κεῖνται ὁμοειδῆ· οἷον, μονομαχίαι κατὰ

πρόκλησιν καὶ σφαγαὶ κατὰ τύχην ὅμοιαι καὶ προσώπων μεγαλαυχίαι
ταυτότητα ἔχουσαι. Ἔτι πῶς, φασὶ, χθόνιόν τε καὶ ψυχοστόλον ἀσυνήθως
καλεῖ τὸν Ἑρμῆν; ἡ λύσις, ὅτι συνῳδὰ ταῦτα τοῖς Ἰλιακοῖς, ἔνθα
ἐριούνιον αὐτὸν καλεῖ καθὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτων· ὁ δὲ ἐριούνιος ἐκ
τῆς ἔρας παραφωνεῖται. καὶ τὸν Ἡρακλῆν δὲ εἰς Ἅιδου Ἑρμείας πέμπει
σὺν Ἀθηνᾷ, ὅτε τὸν Κέρβερον ἀνήγαγε. Πῶς δέ, φασι, καὶ πέτρα Λευκὰς
πρὸς τοῖς τοῦ Ἅιδου ἀφεγγέσι τόποις; ἡ λύσις, ὅτι πρὸς τοῖς ἔτι
πεφωτισμένοις μέρεσι κεῖσθαι δεῖ νοεῖν αὐτὴν, ὡς καὶ προείρηται. Ἔτι
γελοῖον φασὶ μεθ' οὕτω πολὺν χρόνον ἄχνυσθαι τὴν Ἀγαμέμνονος ψυχὴν
ὡς προσφάτως θανοῦσαν καὶ τοῖς ἑταίροις συνολοφύρεσθαι· ἡ λύσις, ὅτι
πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ θανάτῳ τοιοῦτος ὢν ὁ Ἀγαμέμνων φυλάσσει διὰ τέλους τὸ
οὕτω φαίνεσθαι· ταῖς γὰρ ψυχαῖς κατὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τὰ τῶν ἄνω
παθημάτων εἴδωλα καὶ κάτω διηνεκῶς ἐμφαντάζονται, καθὰ καὶ ἡ πρώτη
νεκυία ἐδήλωσεν.

Cyrillus Theol., Commentarii in Joannem (4090: 002)“Sancti patris

nostri Cyrilli archiepiscopi Alexandrini in D. Joannis evangelium, 3
vols.”, Ed. Pusey, P.E.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1872, Repr.
1965.Volume 1, page 564, line 18

λόγος ἐπὶ τὸ πνευματικόν. ὅτε γὰρ “ἡ σοφία,” κατὰ τὸ

γεγραμμένον, “ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῇ οἶκον,” καὶ τὴν ἀληθε-
στέραν ἔστησε σκηνὴν, τουτέστι, τὸν ἐκ παρθένου ναὸν,
καταβέβηκεν εἰς αὐτὴν ἀπερινοήτως τε καὶ θεοπρεπῶς ὁ ἐν
κόλποις ὢν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς Θεὸς Λόγος, καὶ γέγονεν
ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα τοῖς μὲν ἤδη πεφωτισμένοις, καὶ “ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ”
περιπατοῦσι, κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον, νεφέλη γένηται συσκιά-
ζουσα, καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀσθενείας παθῶν τὸν καύσωνα παραλύ-
ουσα· τοῖς δὲ ἀγνοοῦσιν ἔτι καὶ πλανωμένοις, καὶ καθάπερ
ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ σκότῳ διαιτωμένοις, πῦρ καταφωτίζον, καὶ εἰς
τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος ζέσιν μεταποιοῦν.

Cyrillus Theol., De adoratione et cultu in spiritu et veritate MPG 68.

Volume 68, page 236, line 55

πρὸς Θεὸν, οὔτε μὴν οἵας τε ἰδεῖν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ,

κατά γε τὸ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον· «Σκοτισθήτωσαν
οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν,» ἤγουν ἐκεῖνο, τὸ
»Ἰδοὺ λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ ἀκάρδιος· ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῖς, καὶ
οὐ βλέπουσιν.» Ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῖς περὶ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου φύ-
σεως προσιέντες λόγοις, καθαροῖς καὶ πεφωτισμένοις
 209

ὄμμασιν, ἐν Υἱῷ διαπρέπον τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς

καταθεώμεθα κάλλος. Καὶ οἰομένοις μὲν Ἰουδαίοις
ὅτι τεθέανται τὸν Πατέρα, σοφῶς ἐλέγετο παρὰ Χρι-
στοῦ· «Οὔτε εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἑωράκατε, οὔτε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ
ἀκηκόατε.» Φιλοπευστοῦντι δὲ τῷ Φιλίππῳ λίαν.

Cyrillus Theol., De adoratione et cultu in spiritu et veritate Volume 68,

page 393, line 53

χαίαν σκηνὴν, οὐχ ἕτερον, οἶμαί που, παρὰ τοῦτο

δηλοῖ. Πεπλήρωκε τοίνυν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δόξης τὴν Ἐκ-
κλησίαν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἐν ἀμαθίᾳ καὶ
πλάνῃ, καθάπερ ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ σκότῳ διατρίβουσι,
πυρὸς ἀναλάμπει δίκην, τὸν νοητὸν δηλονότι φωτι-
σμὸν ἐνιεὶς, τοῖς γε μὴν ἤδη πεφωτισμένοις, καὶ
ἡμέραν ἔχουσιν ἐν καρδίᾳ τὴν νοητὴν, τὴν παρ'
ἑαυτοῦ σκιάν τε καὶ σκέπην δωρούμενος, καὶ δρό-
σοις αὐτοὺς καταπιαίνων πνευματικαῖς, τουτέστι,
ταῖς ἄνωθέν τε καὶ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος παρακλήσεσι.

Cyrillus Theol., Expositio in Psalmos Volume 69, page 772, line 29

Ἐλέησόν με, Κύριε, ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου.

(A f. 66) Κατὰ δὲ ἀναγωγὴν, μνημονεύσας ὁ Ψαλμ-
ῳδὸς πενήτων κραυγῆς ἧς οὐκ ἐπελάθετο ὁ Θεὸς,
εἰσεκόμισεν εὐθέως ὁποία γέγονεν ἡ κραυγὴ παρὰ
τῶν πενήτων ἐθνῶν. Οἷον γὰρ ἤδη πεφωτισμένοι
καὶ ἀνανήψαντες, καὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων κατεγνω-
κότες ἀπάτης, καὶ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει γεγονότες τῆς αὐ-
τῶν ἐπιβουλῆς, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολεμίων ποιεῖσθαι μοίρᾳ
τοὺς πάλαι προσκυνουμένους, παρακαλοῦσι τῆς
ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίας τυχεῖν, καί φασι τεταπεινῶσθαι,

Cyrillus Theol., Commentarius in Isaiam prophetam (4090: 103);

MPG 70.Volume 70, page 252, line 52

Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλείμ· εἶτα τούτοις ἐπήγαγεν,

Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν· ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει
φῶς εἶδε μέγα, τὸ διὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι καταφωτί-
ζοντος νοητῶς, οὐχ ἓν ἔθνος ἔτι τὸ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, σύμ-
πασαν δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν. Ὅτι ἔμελλον οἱ
 210

πεφωτισμένοι τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου σκαιότητος ἀποδύ-

σασθαι τὸν ζυγὸν, διαφυγεῖν τε τὴν ῥάβδον, πεπλη-
ροφόρηκε προτιθείς· Διότι ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ
ἐπ' αὐτῶν κείμενος, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλου
αὐτῶν.

Cyrillus Theol., Commentarius in Isaiam prophetam Volume 70, page

473, line 19

σθε καὶ ἀποδῶτε τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ἡμῶν.» Ὅρα τοίνυν

καινότητα πραγμάτων. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τοῖς δαιμονίοις
καταθύειν εἰωθότες, οἱ τῷ Σατανᾷ προσκομίζοντες
τὰς λατρείας καὶ ἀνατιθέντες χαριστήρια, καὶ μὴν
καὶ εὐχὰς, ἤγουν ὑποσχέσεις ἀποπληροῦντες ἐσπου-
δασμένως· πεφωτισμένοι τὸν νοῦν διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ
τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας δόγμασιν ἐκλελαμπρυσμένοι, τῆς
μὲν ἀρχαίας ἀποδραμοῦνται πλάνης, ἐπεγνωκότες δὲ
ἅπαξ τὸν τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον, αὐτῷ
τὴν ἐν πνεύματι προσκομίζουσι λατρείαν, πανάγνους
πληροῦντες εὐχὰς, καὶ θυσίας ἀναφέροντες, οὐ τὰς δι' αἱμάτων ἔτι καὶ
τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων σφαγῆς·

Cyrillus Theol., Thesaurus de sancta consubstantiali trinitate MPG

75.Volume 75, page 176, line 36

βοῶντος, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ,» πολλοὶ

τῶν ἀκροωμένων, τὸν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ἔτι καὶ ἀσχήμονα
παραιτούμενοι βίον, ἐφέσει τε τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἄμεινον
σὺν βίᾳ καὶ τόνῳ τὸν οἰκεῖον εἰς ἀρετὴν ἀναρυθμί-
ζοντες τρόπον, γεννητοὶ Θεοῦ διὰ Πνεύματος ἀνεδεί-
κνυντο, πεφωτισμένοι τὸν νοῦν καὶ κεκαθαρμένοι διὰ
τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος. Ἢ εἴπερ οὐκ ὀρθῶς τε καὶ
ἀναγκαίως εἰρῆσθαι τὰ τοιαῦτα δοκεῖ τοῖς τὴν ἑτέ-
ραν πρεσβεύουσι δόξαν, διδασκέτωσαν ὅτου δὴ χάριν
ἐκ τῶν Ἰωάννου φησὶν ἡμερῶν τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν
βασιλείαν ἁρπάζεσθαι, .

Catenae (Novum Testamentum), Catena in epistulam ad Ephesios

(typus Parisinus) (e cod. Coislin. 204) Catenae Graecorum patrum in
Novum Testamentum, vol. 6”, Ed. Cramer, J.A.Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1842, Repr. 1967.Page 194, line 20
 211

ἐρχόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς, σκότος ἐστι καὶ υἱὸς σκότους καὶ νυκτός·
ὁ δὲ ποιῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐρχόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς, φῶς ἐστι, καὶ
υἱὸς φωτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας. πρὸς τούτοις ἐπιστήσεις, εἰ μὴ ὡς ὄντων
τινῶν φώτων, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν Κυρίῳ, λέγεται περὶ τῶν δικαίων τὸ
“νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν Κυρίῳ·” καὶ μάλιστά γε τοῖς πεφωτισμένοις ἐν
φωτὶ γνώσεως Ἐφεσίοις ἔπρεπε λέγεσθαι τὸ “νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν
“Κυρίῳ·” “ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς περιπατεῖτε.” εἴπερ “ὁ Θεὸς φῶς
“ἐστι, καὶ σκοτία ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδεμία,” τὰ τέκνα τοῦ
Θεοῦ τέκνα ἐστὶ φωτός· “ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ φωτὸς, ἐν πάσῃ
“ἀγαθωσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ.”

Ephraem Syrus Theol., Capita centum. Quomodo quis humilitatem sibi

comparet Ὁσίου Ἐφραίμ τοῦ Σύρου ἔργα, vol. 2”, Ed. Phrantzoles,
Konstantinos G.Thessalonica: Το περιβόλι της Παναγίας, 1989.Chapter 1,
line 5

Ἀρχὴ καρποφορίας ἄνθος καὶ ἀρχὴ ταπεινοφροσύνης ὑποταγὴ ἐν

Κυρίῳ. Καρπὸς δὲ ὑπακοῆς μακροθυμία, μακροθυμία δέ ἐστι τῆς ἀγάπης
καρπός· ἀγάπη δέ ἐστι σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος, τελειότης δέ ἐστιν
τήρησις ἐντολῶν Θεοῦ· ἡ δὲ ἐντολὴ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐστὶ τηλαυγής, φωτίζουσα
ὀφθαλμούς· ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ πεφωτισμένοι ἐξέφυγον τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν
παρανόμων. Ἔστω οὖν σοι ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη καθέδρα καὶ περίβλημα
ἀποκρίσεως. Λαλιὰ δέ σοι φαιδρὰ ἐν προσηγορίᾳ ἐν ἀγάπῃ Θεοῦ. Εἶπε
γὰρ ὁ Σωτήρ· ἔσεσθε τέλειοι, καθὼς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός
ἐστι. Πόθεν δὲ φανερὰ ἔσται ἡ ὑψηλοφροσύνη, ἥ ἐστιν ἀνυπότακτος;
Ἀνήκοός ἐστι καὶ ἀπειθής, τῷ ἰδίῳ λογισμῷ συναπαγομένη.

Πυθαγόρειοι φιλόσοφοι

Από τη Βικιπαίδεια. Οι Πυθαγόρειοι φιλόσοφοι είναι μια φιλοσοφική,

θρησκευτική και πολιτική σχολή που ιδρύθηκε τον 6ο αιώνα π.Χ από τον
Πυθαγόρα τον Σάμιο στον Κρότωνα της Κάτω Ιταλίας. Η κοινότητα
στεγαζόταν σε ένα μεγάλο οίκημα, το Ομακοείον, όπου ο Πυθαγόρας
δίδασκε τους -και των δυο φύλων- μαθητές του. Η διδασκαλία γινόταν με
προφορικό τρόπο και οι προϋποθέσεις για την είσοδο των μαθητών ήταν
αυστηρές. Ο μαθητής έπρεπε να υιοθετήσει έναν εντελώς διαφορετικό
τρόπο ζωής, να ασκηθεί στην εγκράτεια, να τηρεί απόλυτη σιωπή για
κάποια έτη, να απέχει από συγκεκριμένες τροφές και να κάνει καθαρμούς.
Οι γνώσεις μας για τους Πυθαγόρειους, όπως και για τον ίδιο τον
Πυθαγόρα, αντλούνται αποκλειστικά από έργα μεταγενέστερων
 212

συγγραφέων, στους οποίους περιλαμβάνονται και οι λεγόμενοι

«ΝεοΠυθαγόρειοι». Αναπόφευκτα λοιπόν, είναι αδύνατον να αποδειχθεί
τι πραγματικά ανήκει στη σκέψη του ίδιου του Πυθαγόρα και τι στους
μαθητές του.

Πυθαγόρειοι φιλόσοφοι, χρονολογικά στα αρχαία κείμενα.

Ενδεικτικά.

1. HERODOTUS Hist. Historiae {0016.001} (5 B.C.) Book 2 section 81

line 7
ὅσιον. Ὁμολογέουσι δὲ ταῦτα τοῖσι Ὀρφικοῖσι καλεομέ- (5)
νοισι καὶ Βακχικοῖσι, ἐοῦσι δὲ αἰγυπτίοισι, καὶ τοῖσι
Πυθαγορείοισι· οὐδὲ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ὀργίων μετέχοντα
ὅσιόν ἐστι ἐν εἰρινέοισι εἵμασι θαφθῆναι. Ἔστι δὲ περὶ
αὐτῶν ἱρὸς λόγος λεγόμενος.

2. PLATO Phil. Respublica {0059.030} (5-4 B.C.) Stephanus page 530

section d line 8
Κινδυνεύει, ἔφην, ὡς πρὸς ἀστρονομίαν ὄμματα πέπηγεν,
ὣς πρὸς ἐναρμόνιον φορὰν ὦτα παγῆναι, καὶ αὗται ἀλλήλων
ἀδελφαί τινες αἱ ἐπιστῆμαι εἶναι, ὡς οἵ τε Πυθαγόρειοί
φασι καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὦ Γλαύκων, συγχωροῦμεν. ἢ πῶς ποι-
οῦμεν; (10)

3. ARISTOTELES et CORPUS ARISTOTELICUM Phil. De caelo

{0086.005} (4 B.C.) Bekker page 268a line 11
καὶ παρὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο μέγεθος διὰ τὸ τὰ τρία
πάντα εἶναι καὶ τὸ τρὶς πάντῃ. Καθάπερ γάρ φασι καὶ οἱ (10)
Πυθαγόρειοι, τὸ πᾶν καὶ τὰ πάντα τοῖς τρισὶν ὥρισται· τε-
λευτὴ γὰρ καὶ μέσον καὶ ἀρχὴ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἔχει τὸν τοῦ
παντός, ταῦτα δὲ τὸν τῆς τριάδος. Διὸ παρὰ τῆς φύσεως

4. ARISTOTELES et CORPUS ARISTOTELICUM Phil. De caelo

{0086.005} (4 B.C.) Bekker page 284b line 7
λόγους. Ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν τοιούτων λόγων ἅλις ἔστω τὸ νῦν. (5)
Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινές εἰσιν οἵ φασιν εἶναί τι δεξιὸν καὶ ἀριστε-
ρὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθάπερ οἱ καλούμενοι Πυθαγόρειοι (ἐκείνων
γὰρ οὗτος ὁ λόγος ἐστίν), σκεπτέον πότερον τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν
τρόπον ὡς ἐκεῖνοι λέγουσιν, ἢ μᾶλλον ἑτέρως, εἴπερ δεῖ

5. ARISTOTELES et CORPUS ARISTOTELICUM Phil. De caelo

{0086.005} (4 B.C.) Bekker page 285b line 25
 213

ἐστὶ τὸ ἄνω. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκεῖ οἰκοῦντες ἐν τῷ ἄνω εἰσὶν ἡμι-

σφαιρίῳ καὶ πρὸς τοῖς δεξιοῖς, ἡμεῖς δ’ ἐν τῷ κάτω καὶ
πρὸς τοῖς ἀριστεροῖς, ἐναντίως ἢ ὡς οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι λέγουσιν· (25)
ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἄνω ποιοῦσι καὶ ἐν τῷ δεξιῷ μέρει, τοὺς
δ’ ἐκεῖ κάτω καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀριστερῷ. Συμβαίνει δὲ τοὐναντίον.

6. ARISTOTELES et CORPUS ARISTOTELICUM Phil. De caelo

{0086.005} (4 B.C.) Bekker page 293a line 20
ἅπαντες ἔχουσι δόξαν, ἀλλὰ τῶν πλείστων ἐπὶ τοῦ μέσου
κεῖσθαι λεγόντων, ὅσοι τὸν ὅλον οὐρανὸν πεπερασμένον εἶναί
φασιν, ἐναντίως οἱ περὶ τὴν Ἰταλίαν, καλούμενοι δὲ Πυθα- (20)
γόρειοι λέγουσιν· ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ μέσου πῦρ εἶναί φασι,
τὴν δὲ γῆν, ἓν τῶν ἄστρων οὖσαν, κύκλῳ φερομένην περὶ τὸ
μέσον νύκτα τε καὶ ἡμέραν ποιεῖν.
34. Claudius AELIANUS Soph. De natura animalium {0545.001} (A.D.
2-3) Book 10 section 28 line 14
πρὸς τὴν ἀνατολὴν τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου τὰ περιττὰ τῆς
ἑαυτοῦ τροφῆς ἐκθλίβει φασὶν Αἰγύπτιοι. λέγουσι
δὲ οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὄνου καὶ ἐκεῖνο, μόνον
τοῦτον τῶν ζῴων μὴ γεγονέναι κατὰ ἁρμονίαν· ταύ- (15)
τῃ τοι καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἦχον τὸν τῆς λύρας εἶναι κωφό-

35. IAMBLICHUS Phil. De vita Pythagorica {2023.001} (A.D. 3-4)

Chapter Index section 33 line 4
καὶ ὅπως εἰς πάντας αὐτὴν διέτεινε, πόσα τε αὐτῆς εἴδη
κατεστήσατο, καὶ τίνα ἔργα σύμφωνα τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν
οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι διεπράξαντο.
(34) Σποράδην τινὲς ἀφηγήσεις περὶ ὧν εἶπε καὶ ἔπραξε
Πυθαγόρας αὐτὸς ἢ οἱ διαδεξάμενοι αὐτοῦ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν,
49. NEMESIUS Theol. De natura hominis {0743.001} (A.D. 4) Section 12
line 10
γοι καὶ τὸ βουλευτικὸν καὶ προαιρετικόν· τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν
τὸ καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀνείρων θεσπίζον ἡμῖν τὸ μέλλον, ἥνπερ
μόνην ἀληθῆ μαντείαν οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι λέγουσιν εἶναι, τοῖς (10)
Ἑβραίοις ἀκολουθήσαντες.
ὄργανον δὲ καὶ τούτου ἡ μέση

50. HERMIAS Phil. In Platonis Phaedrum scholia {2317.001} (A.D. 5)

Page 128 line 5
ἵππους τῷ ἀριθμῷ ἐμέτρησε, διὰ τὸ μεμετρημένην αὐτὰς ἔχειν καὶ ὑφει-
μένην τὴν δύναμιν. Ἡ γὰρ δυὰς τῆς προόδου καὶ τῆς ἀποστάσεώς ἐστιν
αἰτία, διὸ καὶ τόλμαν αὐτὴν ἐκάλουν οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν
οἰκείων (5)
 214

ἀρχῶν ἀποστᾶσαν καὶ ποθέν πῃ γενομένην. —Τὸ δὲ ἡμῶν ὁ ἄρχων ἤτοι

λέγοι ἂν ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν ὢν ἄρχων (οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἐστιν) ἢ μᾶλλον [ὅτι]
54. SIMPLICIUS Phil. Commentarius in Epicteti enchiridion {4013.006}
(A.D. 6) Page 2 line 16
τοῦ οἰκείου ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ οὐδενὸς ἔτι δεῖται πρὸς τοῦτο.
Κομματικοὶ δέ εἰσιν οἱ λόγοι, καὶ γνωμονικοὶ, κατὰ (15)
τὸ τῶν ὑποθηκῶν καλουμένων παρὰ τοῖς Πυθαγορείοις
εἶδος. Πλὴν καὶ τάξις τίς ἐστι πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐν πᾶσι
σχεδὸν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀκολουθία, ὡς προϊόντες εἰσόμεθα.

55. SIMPLICIUS Phil. Commentarius in Epicteti enchiridion {4013.006}

(A.D. 6) Page 63 line 40
ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, ἀλλ’ ὀρεκτὰ τῶν ἀλόγων
ὀρέξεων. Ἀγνώμονες οὗτοι καὶ ἄνισοι. Ἄνισοι μὲν ὅτι
καὶ ἄφιλοι· (ἡ γὰρ φιλότης, ἰσότης, ὡς ἔλεγον οἱ Πυ- (40)
θαγόρειοι·) καὶ ὅτι ἄνισόν ἐστι τὸ ἑλέσθαι κακῶν τῷ
ἐσχάτῳ περιβαλεῖν τὸν φίλον, διὰ τὸ ἀποπλῆσαι
τὴν ἄλογον αὐτῶν ὄρεξιν. Ἀγνώμονες δὲ, καὶ ὡς

59. Nicephorus GREGORAS Hist. et Scr. Rerum Nat. Epistulae

{4145.002} (A.D. 13-14) Epistle 67 line 9
ἐμῶν χειροτονεῖν. κἂν δὴ σκώπτουσαν ἐπενέγκῃς μοι γλῶτταν, κἂν
μή, στήσομαι πρὸς ἑκάτερον μάλα τοι πρόθυμον οὗς σοι ὑπέχων. καὶ
κρεῖττον ἔμοιγε τὸ σὸν φανεῖται ψήφισμα ἢ τοῖς Πυθαγορείοις ἐκείνοις
τὰ τοῦ Πυθαγόρου δόγματα, εἰ δὲ βούλει, καὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ Δελφικοῦ (10)
τρίποδος ἀσφαλέστερα· οὕτω τοι θεῖος ἐμοὶ καὶ αἰδέσιμος σὺ καὶ

Ιερός λόχος Χαιρώνεια 338 π. Χ.

Athenaeus Soph., Deipnosophistae “Athenaei Naucratitae

deipnosophistarum libri xv, 3 vols.”, Ed. Kaibel, G.Leipzig: Teubner, 1–
2:1887; 3:1890, Repr. 1–2:1965; 3:1966.Book 13, Kaibel paragraph 12,
line 25

αὐτόθι τὸν Ἔρωτα ἱδρυσάμενοι συνθύουσιν αὐτῷ.

Θεσπιεῖς τε τὰ Ἐρωτίδεια τιμῶσιν καθάπερ Ἀθηναῖοι
τὰ Παναθήναια καὶ τὠλύμπια Ἠλεῖοι Ῥόδιοί τε τὰ
Ἁλίεια. καὶ ἐν ταῖς δημοτελέσι δὲ σπονδαῖς ὡς ἐπίπαν
ὁ Ἔρως τιμᾶται. Λακεδαιμόνιοι δὲ πρὸ τῶν παρατάξεων
Ἔρωτι προθύονται, ὡς ἐν τῇ τῶν παραταττομένων
 215

φιλίᾳ κειμένης τῆς σωτηρίας τε καὶ νίκης. καὶ Κρῆτες

δ' ἐν ταῖς παρατάξεσι τοὺς καλλίστους τῶν πολιτῶν
κοσμήσαντες διὰ τούτων θύουσι τῷ Ἔρωτι, ὡς Σωσι-
κράτης ἱστορεῖ (FHG IV 501). ὁ δὲ παρὰ Θηβαίοις ἱερὸς
λόχος καλούμενος συνέστηκεν ἐξ ἐραστῶν καὶ ἐρωμένων,
τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ σεμνότητα ἐμφαίνων, ἀσπαζομένων θά-
νατον ἔνδοξον ἀντ' αἰσχροῦ καὶ ἐπονειδίστου βίου.
Σάμιοι δέ, ὥς φησιν Ἐρξίας ἐν Κολοφωνιακοῖς (ib. 406),
γυμνάσιον ἀναθέντες τῷ Ἔρωτι τὴν διὰ τοῦτον ἀγο-
μένην ἑορτὴν Ἐλευθέρια προσηγόρευσαν· δι' ὃν θεὸν
καὶ Ἀθηναῖοι ἐλευθερίας ἔτυχον, καὶ οἱ Πεισιστρατίδαι
ἐκπεσόντες ἐπεχείρησαν διαβάλλειν πρῶτον τὰς περὶ
τὸν θεὸν τοῦτον πράξεις. τούτων λεχθέντων ὁ Πλούταρχος ἀπεμνημό-
νευσε τῶν ἐκ Φαίδρου Ἀλέξιδος (II 386 K)·

Athenaeus Soph., Deipnosophistae Book 13, Kaibel paragraph 78, line 8

Θησέως ἐρασθεὶς καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τούτῳ γυναῖκα

ἔδωκε Φαίδραν, ὡς Ζῆνις ἢ Ζηνεύς φησιν ὁ Χῖος
ἐν τῷ περὶ τῆς πατρίδος συγγράμματι (FHG IV 530).
Ἱερώνυμος δ' ὁ περιπατητικὸς περισπουδάστους
φησὶν (fr. 17 Hi) γενέσθαι τοὺς τῶν παίδων ἔρωτας, ὅτι
πολλάκις ἡ τῶν νέων ἀκμὴ καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἑται-
ρικὸν συμφρονῆσαν πολλὰς τυραννίδας καθεῖλεν. παι-
δικῶν γὰρ παρόντων ἐραστὴς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἕλοιτ' ἂν πα-
θεῖν ἢ δειλοῦ δόξαν ἀπενέγκασθαι παρὰ τοῖς παιδικοῖς.
ἔργῳ γοῦν τοῦτο ἔδειξεν ὁ συνταχθεὶς Θήβησιν ὑπὸ
Ἐπαμινώνδου ἱερὸς λόχος καὶ ὁ κατὰ τῶν Πεισιστρα-
τιδῶν θάνατος ὑπὸ Ἁρμοδίου καὶ Ἀριστογείτονος γενό-
μενος, περὶ Σικελίαν δ' ἐν Ἀκράγαντι ὁ Χαρίτωνος
καὶ Μελανίππου ἔρως. Μελάνιππος δ' ἦν τὰ παι-
δικά, ὥς φησιν Ἡρακλείδης ὁ Ποντικὸς ἐν τῷ περὶ
Ἐρωτικῶν. οὗτοι φανέντες ἐπιβουλεύοντες Φαλάριδι
καὶ βασανιζόμενοι ἀναγκαζόμενοί τε λέγειν τοὺς συνει-
δότας οὐ μόνον οὐ κατεῖπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Φάλαριν
αὐτὸν εἰς ἔλεον τῶν βασάνων ἤγαγον, ὡς ἀπολῦσαι
αὐτοὺς πολλὰ ἐπαινέσαντα. διὸ καὶ ὁ Ἀπόλλων ἡσθεὶς
ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀναβολὴν τοῦ θανάτου τῷ Φαλάριδι .
 216

Athenaeus Soph., Deipnosophistae (epitome) “Athenaei

dipnosophistarum epitome, vols. 2.1–2.2”, Ed. Peppink, S.P.
Leiden: Brill, 2.1:1937; 2.2:1939.Volume 2,2, page 103, line 37

καὶ ἐλευθερίας παρασκευαστικόν, ἄλλου δ' οὐδενός. διὸ καὶ συνεργόν

που τοῦτόν φησι πρὸς πόλεως σωτηρίαν. καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι δὲ σοφοὶ σεμνὸν
τὸν ἔρωτα καὶ παντὸς αἰσχροῦ κεχωρισμένον ᾔδεσαν. καὶ κατὰ τὰ
γυμνάσια Ἑρμῇ καὶ Ἡρακλεῖ συνίδρυον, τῷ μὲν λόγου, τῷ δ' ἀλκῆς
προεστῶτι· ὧν ἑνωθέντων φιλία καὶ ὁμόνοια γεννᾶται. Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ τῆς
Ἀκαδημίας Ἀθηνᾷ καθιερωμένης αὐτόθι τὸν Ἔρωτα ἱδρυσάμενοι
συνθύουσιν αὐτῷ. Θεσπιεῖς τε τὰ Ἐρωτίδια τιμῶσι καθάπερ Ἀθήναια ἢ
Ὀλύμπια. Λακεδαιμόνιοι δὲ πρὸ τῶν παρὰ τάξεως Ἔρωτι προθύονται, ὡς
ἐν τῇ τῶν παραταττομένων φιλίᾳ
κειμένης τῆς νίκης. Κρῆτες δ' ἐν ταῖς παρατάξεσι τοὺς καλλίστους τῶν
πολιτῶν κοσμήσαντες διὰ τούτων θύουσι τῷ Ἔρωτι. ὁ δὲ παρὰ Θηβαίοις
ἱερὸς λόχος καλούμενος συνέστηκεν ἐξ ἐραστῶν καὶ ἐρωμένων. φησί
που Ἄλεξις· καί μοι δοκοῦσιν ἀγνοεῖν οἱ ζωγράφοι τὸν Ἔρωτα,
υντομώτερον δ' εἰπεῖν, ὅσοι τοῦ δαίμονος τούτου ποιοῦσιν εἰκόνας. ἔστι
γὰρ οὔτε θῆλυς οὔτ' ἄρσην, πάλιν οὔτε θεὸς οὔτ' ἄνθρωπος, οὔτ'
ἀβέλτερος οὔτ' αὖθις ἔμφρων, ἀλλὰ συνηνεγμένος πανταχόθεν ἑνὶ τύπῳ
πόλλ' εἴδη φέρων. ἡ τόλμα μὲν γὰρ ἀνδρός, ἡ δειλία δὲ γυναικός, ἡ δ'
ἄνοια μανίας, ὁ δὲ λόγος φρονοῦντος, ἡ δὲ σφοδρότης δὲ θηρός, ὁ δὲ
πόνος ἀδάμαντος, ἡ φιλοτιμία δὲ δαίμονος.
Εὔβουλος δέ φησι· τίς ἦν ὁ γράψας πρῶτος ἀνθρώπων ἄρα ἢ
κηροπλαστήσας Ἔρωτα ὑπόπτερον; ὡς οὐδὲν ᾔδει πλὴν χελιδόνας
γράφειν, ἀλλ' ἦν ἄπειρος τῶν τρόπων τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. ἐστὶ γὰρ οὔτε κοῦφος
οὔτε ῥᾴδιος ἀπαλλαγῆναι

Hieronymus Phil., Fragmenta “Hieronymos von Rhodos. Kritolaos und

seine Schüler”, Ed. Wehrli, F.Basel: Schwabe, 1969; Die Schule des
Aristoteles, vol. 10, 2nd edn..Fragment 34, line 6

Athenaeus XIV 635f: Ἱερώνυμος δ' ἐν τῷ περὶ κιθαρῳδῶν, ὅπερ

ἐστὶ πέμπτον περὶ ποιητῶν, κατὰ Λυκοῦργον τὸν νομοθέτην τὸν
Τέρπανδρόν φησι γενέσθαι, ὃς ὑπὸ πάντων συμφώνως ἱστορεῖται μετὰ
Ἰφίτου τοῦ Ἠλείου τὴν πρώτην ἀριθμηθεῖσαν τῶν Ὀλυμπίων θέσιν
διαθεῖναι. Athenaeus XIII 602a: Ἱερώνυμος δ' ὁ Περιπατητικὸς
περισπουδάστους φησὶν γενέσθαι τοὺς τῶν παίδων ἔρωτας, ὅτι πολλάκις
 217

ἡ τῶν νέων ἀκμὴ καὶ τὸ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἑταιρικὸν συμφρονῆσαν πολλὰς

τυραννίδας καθεῖλεν. παιδικῶν γὰρ παρόντων ἐραστὴς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἕλοιτ'
ἂν παθεῖν ἢ δειλοῦ δόξαν ἀπενέγκασθαι παρὰ τοῖς παιδικοῖς. ἔργῳ γοῦν
τοῦτο ἔδειξεν ὁ συνταχθεὶς Θήβησιν ὑπὸ Ἐπαμινώνδου ἱερὸς λόχος καὶ ὁ
κατὰ τῶν Πεισιστρατιδῶν θάνατος ὑπὸ Ἁρμοδίου καὶ Ἀριστογείτονος
γενόμενος, περὶ Σικελίαν δ' ἐν Ἀκράγαντι ὁ Χαρίτωνος καὶ Μελανίππου
ἔρως κτλ (cf. Heraclid. Pont. fr. 65). διὰ τοὺς τοιούτους οὖν ἔρωτας οἱ
τύραννοι (πολέμιοι γὰρ αὐτοῖς αὗται αἱ φιλίαι) τὸ παράπαν ἐκώλυον τοὺς
παιδικοὺς ἔρωτας, πανταχόθεν αὐτοὺς ἐκκόπτοντες. εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ καὶ
τὰς παλαίστρας ὥσπερ ἀντιτειχίσματα ταῖς ἰδίαις ἀκροπόλεσιν
ἐνεπίμπρασάν τε καὶ κατέσκαψαν· ὡς ἐποίησε Πολυκράτης ὁ Σαμίων
τύραννος. – XIII 603e: φιλομεῖραξ δὲ ἦν ὁ Σοφοκλῆς ὡς Εὐριπίδης
φιλογύνης. ib. 604d: Ἱερώνυμος δ' ὁ Ῥόδιος ἐν τοῖς ἱστορικοῖς
ὑπομνήμασίν φησιν ὅτι Σοφοκλῆς εὐπρεπῆ παῖδα ἔξω τείχους ἀπήγαγε
χρησόμενος αὐτῷ. ὁ μὲν οὖν παῖς...

Hesychius Lexicogr., Lexicon (Α – Ο) “Hesychii Alexandrini lexicon,

vols. 1–2”, Ed. Latte, K.Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1:1953; 2:1966.
Alphabetic letter iota, entry 323, line 1

Ἴεσσα· γεγονυῖα ἐντολὴ καθ' ὑπόκρισιν (Isai. 15,4)

ἱερός· σεμνός. †ἥμερος. ἀγαθός
ἱερὸς ἀκτή· ἄλφιτα (Hes. op. 466)
Ἱερὸς γάμος· ἑορτὴ Διὸς καὶ Ἥρας
ἱερὸς λόχος· ἐν τοῖς τακτικοῖς ἡ πρώτη †ἀπολογή
*ἱερόσυλος· τὰ ἱερὰ κλέπτων r (Svg)
*ἱεροσυλημάτων· τῶν κλοπῶν τοῦ ἱεροῦ (2. Macc. 4,39) A (S)

Αρχαία Ελλάδα

Αλχημεία, αλχημιστές.
 218

Αποκρυφισμός.

Ελευσίνια μυστήρια, μας γράφει ο Πρόκλος στο ΠΕΡΙ ΙΕΡΑΤΙΚΗΣ

ΤΕΧΝΗΣ,Αν μελετήσει κανείς τον ορφικό ύμνο του ΠΡΩΤΕΑ, θα
συνειδητοποιήσει ότι ο...
 219

Ελευσίνια Μυστήρια, οι ακαδημίες των Δρυΐδων.

 220

Κατά την άποψη ειδικών ερευνητών η «Εταιρεία» του Ρήγα, αν

ιδρύθηκε, δεν μπόρεσε να περάσει το στάδιο της οργανωτικής
προετοιμασίας. Αντίθετα, έχουμε στοιχεία για την πρώτη επώνυμη
μυστική οργάνωση των Ελλήνων της Διασποράς, το «Ελληνόγλωσσον
Ξενοδοχείον», που ιδρύθηκε στο Παρίσι το ...

Μαγεία, μάγοι
 221

Μαντεία. Ιέρειες

Μυστήρια του Διονύσου

J.P. Craftson:Όποιος επιθυμεί να μελετήσει τη γέννηση των μύθων και
του τελετουργικού των μυστηρίων δεν μπορεί να παραλείψει το μύθο του
Διονύσου. Γνωρίστε τις σαγηνευτικές πτυχές του.
 222

Ορφική Σχολή
Στέφανος Ελμάζης:
Μια μοναδική έρευνα στην πηγή του μυστικισμού, στην Ορφική
Θεογονία και τις άγνωστες αλληγορίες του Ορφικού Μύθου.

Μυστικά τάγματα στην αρχαία Ελλάδα.

Στέφανος Ελμάζης, J. P. Craftson, Φίλιππος Αϊβάζης, Νικήτας Κόραλης,
Ερατώ Τριανταφυλλίδη. Αρχέτυπο, 2012.
 223

Μυστική Σχολή του Πλάτωνα

Στέφανος Ελμάζης:Οι συγκαλυμμένες γνώσεις στις παραβολές του
μεγάλου φιλοσόφου σχετικά με τον Χρόνο, τις Ανάγκες και την
απελευθέρωση από τη "φυλακή" που είμαστε εγκλωβισμένοι.

Η Μυστική Διδασκαλία του Πλάτωνα

Άδυτο των Ελευσινίων Μυστηρίων", Νικήτας Κόραλης:

Η κάθοδος στον Άδη, η σημασία της Ιερής Μανίας και η προσέγγιση του
Σωκράτη. Μια διαφορετική ξενάγηση στο άβατο των Ελευσινίων.

Μυστική Διδασκαλία του Εμπεδοκλή

Νικήτας Κόραλης:
Δεν είναι λίγοι οι μελετητές σήμερα που υποστηρίζουν ότι τα κλειδιά για
την έξοδο από την σημερινή κρίση, βρίσκονται στη φιλοσοφία και στις
μυστικές ασκήσεις που άφησε πίσω του ο Εμπεδοκλής! Ποιες ήταν
αυτές;

Σχολή του Επίκτητου

Νικήτας Κόραλης:Η αξία της αρετής και ο δρόμος που οδηγεί στην
ευτυχία αποκαλύπτονται μέσα από τις ιδέες του σημαντικότερου ίσως
 224

στωικού φιλοσόφου.

Καβείρια Μυστήρια
Στέφανος Ελμάζης:Η αθανασία της ψυχής, η τριαδική θεότητα (σε μια
από τις πρώτες εκφράσεις της) και η ανάπτυξη της ουσίας, στα μυστήρια
που θεωρούνται από τα σημαντικότερα όλου του αρχαίου κόσμου.

Σχολή του Πυθαγόρα", Φίλιππος Αϊβάζης:Τι πραγματικά είπε και δίδαξε

ο μύστης που πολλοί θεωρούσαν υιό του Απόλλωνα και ενσάρκωση του
ίδιου του Θεού;

Νεοπλατωνική Σχολή του Πλωτίνου", Ερατώ Τριανταφυλλίδη:

Από το μεγαλειώδες όραμά για την ίδρυση της «πόλης των φιλοσόφων»
μέχρι την μελέτη για τις τρεις θεμελιώδεις υποστάσεις του κόσμου μας, ο
Πλωτίνος σφράγισε μια εποχή που τόσο μοιάζει με τη δική μας.
 225

Μύστης, μυσταγωγία

Μυστικισμός

Μυστικός δείπνος
 226

Οι μυστηριακές κρυφές εταιρείες είναι τυπικές στην αρχαία εποχή: η

λατρεία του Όσιρη στην Αίγυπτο, για παράδειγμα, ή του Βάκχου στη Ρώμη
και του Διονύσου στην Ελλάδα.
ΠΡΩΤΕΑΣ, αποκωδικοποιώντας την μυθολογία,αποτελεί την νοερή
ουσία του σύμπαντος, την οποία κάθε επιμέρους ψυχή την συλλαμβάνει
κάθε φορά από διαφορετική οπτική γωνία μέσω της νόησής της.
 227

Πυθαγόρας ο Σάμιος (580 π.Χ. - 496 π.Χ.) ...ήταν ιδρυτής ενός μυητικού
φιλοσοφικού κινήματος που λέγεται Πυθαγορισμός (Pythagorism ή
Pythagoreanism).Επειδή οι περισσότερες πληροφορίες γράφτηκαν
πολλούς αιώνες μετά τον θάνατό του, πολύ λίγες αξιόπιστες πληροφορίες
είναι γνωστές γι' αυτόν.
Τα αρχαία Μυστήρια ήταν ίσως η ανώτερη πνευματική κληρονομιά
στην αρχαία Ελλάδα. Ήταν κυρίως κρυφές λατρείες, όπου έπρεπε
πρώτα κανείς να μυηθεί, κοινώς να εισαχθεί. Ο οπαδός αυτής της
λατρείας ονομαζόταν Μύστης και το πρόσωπο που τον εισήγαγε σ' αυτή
Μυσταγωγός. Κάθε μυστηριακή κοινότητα είχε τα κοινά ...

Τσιφόρος Μυστικές εταιρείες. ΟΙ ΜΥΣΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΙΕΣ. ΤΣΙΦΟΡΟΣ

ΝΙΚΟΣ. Η Μαύρη Χείρ δεν είναι η συμμορία η αμερικάνικη -παράρτημα
της Μαφίας- που διαβάζουμε στα μυθιστορήματα. Στην πραγματικότητα
η Μαύρη Χείρ είναι το "τμήμα εκτελέσεων" της Σερβικής Μυστικής
Εταιρίας "Ένωση ή Θάνατος", που σκότωσε τον Αρχιδούκα Φραγκίσκο -
Φερδινάνδο της Αυστρίας και έδωσε αφορμή για τον πρώτο παγκόσμιο
πόλεμο. [...]. Ένα σωρό όρκοι, ένα σωρό μυστικές Εταιρίες. Γιατί οι
άνθρωποι έχουνε ροπή προς τον μυστικισμό και τις μυστικές ενώσεις;...
Να 'ναι ένστικτο; [...] (Από το κεφ. Ο ΟΡΚΟΣ ΤΗΣ ΜΑΥΡΗΣ ΧΕΙΡΟΣ).
 228

Φιλική Εταιρεία
229
 230

Dokimion historikon peri tēs Philikēs Hetairias - Σελίδα 135 Iōannēs

Philēmōn - 1834 - Η Φιλική Εταιρία, πηγάζουσα, ώς είδομεν, από την
μέσην τάξιν τών Ελλήνων, ιχνηλατεί μεν την ήθικήν άλλης αρχαίας (α),
αλλά δεν είναι κλάδος της ιδίας, ώς εκείνη των Ανθρακέων. Εις μάτην
έδοσεν εις τας διπλωματικάς συζηιήσεις υπόθεσιν τοιαύτην ή σύμπτωσις
των Ευρωπαϊκών Επαναστάσεων του 1821. Εις μάτην επίσης επεχείρησαν
να υποστήσωσιν άλλοι, ότι ή Εταιρία των Ελλήνων υπήρξεν έργον
ετεροκίνητον υπό την επήρειαν άλλης Δυνάμεως, της Ρωσσίας, καθώς
άλλοτε της ...
Epitomē tēs historias tēs anagennētheisēs Hellados Ambrosios Phrantzēs -
1841 - ... την εις Πελοπόννησον έναρξιν της ελληνικής αποστασίας
ευρεθείς εν τη νήσω Τήνω ο Δ. Χρυσαφόπουλος Κρής, και ώς εκ πολλού
μεμυημένος τα της φιλικής εταιρίας, οι εν Τήνω εταιρισται απέστειλαν
τούτον εις την Ανδρον, όςτις συνενοούμενος μετά του Λεοντίου Καμπάνη
(ελληνικού τότε Δ. Δ.) εκ της αυτής νήσου καθώς και άλλων τινών,
έμπνευσαν εις τους κατοίκους της νήσου ταύτης την έναρξιν της ελληνικής
αποστασίας, αλλ' εκινδύνευσεν ο διαληφθεις Χρυσαφόπουλος έκ τινων
υπό ...
Iōannēs Varvakēs - Σελίδα 266 Vasilēs D. Asēmomytēs - 2001 -
ΜΟΤΣΕΙΟΝ ΤΗΣ ΦΙΛΙΚΗΣ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑΣ, ό.π., σσ. 54-55. 18.
ΣΑΚΕΛΛΑΡΙΟΓ, Γ. ΣΑΚΕΛΛΑΡΙΟΓ, Φιλική Εταιρεία, εν Οδησσώ 1909,
σσ. 119-121. 19. ΜΑΡΚΟΦ, ΑΛΕΞΑΝΤΡ, «Ο Έλληνας από το Νησί
Ψαρά», Αληθινές Ιστορίες της περιοχής Αστραχάν (μετ. εκ του ρωσικού),
Αστραχάν 1976, σ. 161. 20. ΠΑΠΑΔΟΠΟΓΛΟΓ-ΚΕΡΑΜΕΩΣ, ΑΘΑΝ.,
Ανάλεκτα της Ιεροσολυμι- τικής σταχυολογίας, 1891, 1898, 1963,
Πετρούπολη, τ. Δ', σ. 58. 21. ΣΠΑΝΟΓ, ΓΡ. ΔΗΜ., Ψαριανοί Αγωνισταί,
Αθήναι 1967, σ.
 231

Nichtlateinische Schriftzeichen: Panegyrische Rede auf die für das

...Panagiōtēs Sutsos - 1846 - οι δώδεκα της Φιλικη: Εταιρίας άιτόστολ-.ι,
άπλοΐ καί άσημοι ώς οι όώύεκα αλιείς, άπετυ'λμησαν τήν ανατροπών της
ΟΟωμχνικής Αυτοκρατορίας, καθώς έκεΐ-οι την άνα- τροπήν τής
Ρωμαϊκής. Η Φιλική Εταιρία έιτραςε (Λε'γα τι' ές/ιπάτησε τήν Ελλη- νικήν
φυλή ν, ο τι ταναπου ή έγείρασα χειρ τήν έν Ταυρικνί Χερσοννη'οω ςήλην,
έφ'νϊς έγράφη «έντεϋΟεν ή προς Βυζάντιον φέρουσα,» έκείνη αυτή
έτέκταινε τήν Ελληνικών έπανά^ασιν '. Κατά τ/,ν 2.2. Δεκίμβρίου του ι
82.0 ετους, ό κλίνων τον ...
Philikē Hetairia - Σελίδα 135 Iōannēs Philēmōn - 1834 - "Η Φιλική
"Εταιρία, πηγάζουσα, ώς είδομεν, άπό τήν μέσην τάξιν τών “Ελλήνων,
ίχνηλατεϊ μέν τήν ήθικήν άλλης άρχαίας (α), άλλά δέν είναι κλάδος τής
ίδίας, ώς έκείνη τών "Ανθρακέων. Είς μάτην έδοσεν είς τάς διπλωματικάς
συζητήσεις ύπόθεσιν τοιαύτην ή σύμπτωσις τών Εύρωπαϊκών
"Επαναστάσεων τοϋ 1821. Είς μάτην έπίσης έπεχείρησαν νά ύποστήσωσιν
άλλοι, δτι ή "Εταιρία τών "Ελλήνων ύπήρξεν έργον έτεροκίνητον ύπό τήν
έπήρειαν άλλης Δυνάμεως, τής Ρωσσίας, καθώς άλλοτε τής ...
Revolution 1821 Economics: Greek Modern Economic History Gregory
Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - ΦΙΛΟΜΟΥΣΟΣ ΓΡΑΙΚΙΚΗ
ΕΜΠΟΡΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ Το πλήρες καταστατικό της «Φιλόμουσος
Γραικικής Εμπορικής Εταιρείας» υπάρχει στο έργο «Απομνημονεύματα
για την Φιλική Εταιρεία» του Εμμανουήλ Ξάνθου, όπου υπάρχουν 28
παραγράφοι και 4 μυστικές παραγράφους. ΦΙΛΟΜΟΥΣΟΣ ΓΡΑΙΚΙΚΗ
ΕΜΠΟΡΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ §1 Κεφάλαιον, ήτοι καπιτάλιον της Εταιρείας. Η
σφραγίδα της Φιλικής Εταιρείας. - 594- Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος
ΦΙΛΟΜΟΥΣΟΣ ΓΡΑΙΚΙΚΗ ΕΜΠΟΡΙΚΗ ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ ...
Secret Societies at Revolution Era 1821 in Greece - Σελίδα 20 Gregory
Zorzos - Γρηγόρης Ζώρζος - 2009 - ΕΤΑΙΡΕΙΑ. ΚΑΛίϊΝ. ΕΞΑΔΕΛΦΩΝ.
Μια μυστική εταιρεία η οποίο ουσιαστικό εκμηδενίστηκε και
απορροφήθηκε στην κυριολεξία από την Φιλική εταιρεία είναι η εταιρεία
των Καλών Εξαδέλφων η οποία πιθανόν νσ ήταν και η πλέον αγνή και
πατριωτική μυστική εταιρεία. Την εταιρεία αυτή φαίνεται όπ την ίδρυσε
ο ίδιος ο Ρήγας ο Βελεστινλής ...
Valkanika symmeikta - Τόμος 4 - Σελίδα 114 1992 - εμπορικάς, τιμάς
στρατιωτικάς και πολιτικάς, και ελπίδας σοβαράς περί της μελλούσης
τύχης του..."26. 8. Στο φιλόξενο αυτό περιβάλλον της Ρωσίας του 19ου αι.
ιδρύθηκαν και δραστηριοποιήθηκαν η Φιλική Εταιρεία, η Γραικική
Φιλανθρωπική Εταιρεία και το Ελληνικό (Αυτοκρατορικό) Επικουρικό
 232

Κομιτάτο. Για τη Φιλική Εταιρεία, η οποία ιδρύθηκε στην Οδησσό το 1814

από τους Νικόλαο Σκουφά, Αθανάσιο Τσακάλωφ και Εμμανουήλ Ξάνθο,
έχουν γραφεί πολλά27, θα αναφέρω μόνο εδώ ...
Απομνημονεύματα περί της Ελληνικής Επαναστάσεως - Τόμος α΄: Φώτιος
Χρυσανθόπουλος (Φωτάκος) - 2015 - Η δε λεγομένη Φιλόμουσος Εταιρία
όσον έδυνήθη έπροχώρησεν, άλλ' μείνεν όπίσω τής Φιλικής, ήτις διά
διαφόρων μέσων και ένεργειών έπρόκοψε περισσότε ρον, και μολονότι και
ή μία και ή άλλη εις τόν αυτόν σκοπόν έβάδιζαν και άδιακρίτως τ μέλη
αυτών συνεισέφεραν χρηματικάς δαπάνας, μολαταύτα οι Φιλικοί
εύρέθησαν πλέο τολμηροί και επροώδευσαν περισσότερον. Μεταξύ δε τών
δύο τούτων εταιριών έφάν τότε και τρίτη, ή τής Ιεράς θρησκείας
όνομασθείσα, ή όποια άμέσως έλαβε ...
Η «Νεα Φιλικη Εταιρεια» και η εθνικη αντισταση στην Καλαματα: απο το
...Κωνσταντινος Γ Δαλλας - 2005 - Προβολή αποσπάσματος
Ίων Δραγούμης: Ο ασυμβίβαστος Γιάννης Α. Μάζης - 2016 -
Επηρεασμένοι και εμπνεόμενοι από τις εξελίξεις στη δυτική Ευρώπη, και
ειδικότερα από τη Γαλλική Επανάσταση του 1789, Έλληνες που ζούσαν
σε διάφορες πόλεις της Ευρώπης οργανώθηκαν στη λεγόμενη Φιλική
Εταιρεία, σκοπός της οποίας ήταν η εθνική παλιγγενεσία (η Φιλική
εταιρεία άφηνε να καλλιεργείται η εντύπωση ότι «πίσω» από τις
πρωτοβουλίες της βρισκόταν ο τσάρος, κάτι που στην πραγματικότητα δεν
ίσχυε). Οι πρωταγωνιστές αυτού του κινήματος εθνικής ανόρθωσης και ...
Νάουσα, Νιάουστα, Neguš, Agoustos, Njaušta, Neaguš, Agostos,
...Μπλιάτκας Θωμάς - Από τότε λέγεται ότι μυούνταν στη Φιλική εταιρεία
από κάποιον Μπαλάνο ο οποίος, λίγο πριν την επανάσταση, ήρθε στη
Νάουσα μαζί με τον Πρόξενο της Δανίας Εμμανουήλ Κυριακού. Η
κατάσταση στην πόλη μετά τη δολοφονία του Υπάτρου Η κατάσταση στην
πόλη, μετά τη δολοφονία, δεν ήταν καλή, όλοι γνώριζαν ότι θα υπάρξουν
εξελίξεις. Η αντιπολίτευση όλη κατηγορούσε τον Ζαφειράκη για την
πράξη του και προκειμένου να διατηρήσει τον έλεγχο, ο Ζαφειράκης
διατάζει τη φυλάκιση ...
Ο Κωνσταντίνος Σβολόπουλος για το έργο και τη δράση εννέα πολιτικών
...Κωνσταντίνος Σβολόπουλος - 2015 - Ιδιαίτερα διαφωτιστικός
αποδεικνύεται ο κατάλογος αγωνιστών στη Μολδοβλαχία, βασισμένος σε
σχετικό έγγραφο από το Κρατικό Αρχείο της Νομαρχίας Οδησσού, που
δημοσίευσε ο Ν. Τοντόρωφ, Η Βαλκανική διάσταση της Επανάστασης του
1821, Αθήνα 1982, σσ. 192-294 βλ. και σχετικά συμπεράσματα του
 233

συγγραφέα, κυρίως σσ. 133-188. 66 Φιλήμων, Ι., Δοκίμιον ιστορικόν περί

της Φιλικής Εταιρείας, Ναύπλιο 1834, σ. 25ο, Ξοδίλος, Α., Η Εταιρεία των
Φιλικών και τα πρώτα συμβάντα ...
Ο Ρηγασ Φεραιοσ Και Η Εποχη Του - Σελίδα 245 Γιάννης Κορδάτος -
1931 - ... γ ο ν π ε ρ ι ' Εταιρίας «οι αδελφών και κρυπτογραφήματα
μετα/ειρίζε. ιοί Ά λ λ ά ταϋ τ α δ έ ν άναγινώσκΟνταιδιά τοϋκρν.
πτονραφιχοϋ ά λ φ α β ή τ ο υ ι ή ς Φιλικής εταιρίας δ ν τ°ς νεωτέρου (1).
Ή απόδειξη αΰτή θαρρώ πώς βάζει τά πράματα στη σέση τους. Εξόν άν ό
καθηγητής "Αμαντος ξακολουθεΐ νά Ιπιμένει πώς Χρειάζονται
«συμβολαιογραφικά» (2) αντίγραφα τών ιστορικών γεγονότων. Έ5ώ
σημειώνω και μιαν άλλη έμμεση πληροφορία πού μας τή δίνει ό Γουδας
(Βίοι ΙΙαράλ. τόμ.
Οι Έλληνες: Τετράδια Πατριδογνωσίας Κώστας Σκανδαλίδης - 2012 - Ο
Ξάνθος, ο Σκουφάς και ο Τσακάλωφ ιδρύουν τη «Φιλική Εταιρεία». Είναι
η πιο ολοκληρωμένη μορφή οργάνωσης για την προετοιμασία της
επανάστασης. Προηγήθηκαν το «Ελληνόγλωσσον Ξενοδοχείον» στο
Παρίσι, το 1809, και η «Φιλόμουσος Εταιρεία» στην Αθήνα, το 1812. Στη
«Φιλική Εταιρεία», που ήταν μυστική οργάνωση, σταδιακά οργανώθηκαν
όλες οι τάσεις Φαναριώτες, πρόκριτοι, προύχοντες νησιών και παροικιών,
διανοούμενοι, έμποροι και ασφαλώς επαναστάτες που ...
Οι τέκτονες και η Φιλική εταιρεία Εμμ. Ξάνθος και Παν. Καραγιάννης
1964 - Δεν υπάρχει προεπισκόπηση
Όσα δεν γνωρίζατε για την Τουρκοκρατία και την Επανάσταση του 1821:
Άγγελος Χόρτης, Έκτορας Χόρτης, Ιωάννης Γρυντάκης - 2016 -
Συνωμοτικές παντομίμες Όταν δύο μέλη της Φιλικής Εταιρείας
συναντιούνταν χωρίς να γνωρίζονται, διαπίστωναν τον κοινό δεσμό τους
με τον εξής τρόπο: Αρχικά έκαναν μια τυπική αλλά θερμή χειραψία και με
τα δύο χέρια. Στη συνέχεια ο ένας έτριβε με το δεξί χέρι το μάτι του και το
αυτί του. Τότε ο άλλος έκλεινε το αριστερό χέρι και το χτυπούσε με τα δύο
δάχτυλα του δεξιού χεριού. Τέλος, ακολουθούσε η εναλλάξ εκφώνηση
συγκεκριμένων φθόγγων του αλφαβήτου, ώστε να σχηματιστεί το ...
Πολιτισμός και προοπτική Σοφία Αντωνιάδου, Ελένη Μαυραγάνη,
Ιωάννης Πούλιος - 2015 - και στη σημαντική αρωγή του Εμπορικού
Συλλόγου Πειραιώς και του τότε προέδρου του Ιωάννη
Πολυχρονόπουλου. Η ευθύνη λειτουργίας του ανετέθη στο ΕΙΠ, το οποίο
φρόντισε για τη δημιουργία, την οργάνωση και τη θεματική δομή του, σε
συνεργασία με την Ιστορική και Εθνολογική Εταιρεία της Ελλάδας και το
 234

Ιστορικό-Λαογραφικό Μουσείο Οδησσού. Στις αίθουσες του μουσείου

παρουσιάζονται εκθέματα σχετικά με τις απαρχές, την ίδρυση, τα μέλη και
τη δράση της Φιλικής εταιρίας.
Τα διδακτικώτερα πορίσματα της Ιστορίας του Ελληνικού Έθνους:
Κωνσταντίνος Παπαρρηγόπουλος - 2015 - ... και τις επανειλημμένας των
Πελοποννησίων επαναστάσεις τη προτροπή της Ενετίας. Η Φιλική
εταιρεία επεχείρησε να συναρμολογήση και να καθυπαγάγη εις τινα
πειθαρχίαν και διεύθυνσιν τας άπ' αιώνος προϋπαρχούσας διαθέσεις και
δυνάμεις των διαφόρων της χριστιανικής άνατολής τμημάτων, αίτινες
πρότερον ενήργουν άσυναρτήτως και έστιν ότε ουχί εν συνειδήσει του
σκοπού, δν επεδίωκον, ιδίως αν μαχιμώτερα του έθνους τάξεις οι
άρματωλοί, οι κλέφται, οι καταδρομείς, ...
Φιλική εταιρεία - Βικιπαίδεια Η Φιλική εταιρεία ήταν η σημαντικότερη
από τις μυστικές οργανώσεις που σχηματίστηκαν για την προετοιμασία
επανάστασης για την απελευθέρωση των Ελλήνων από την Οθωμανική
Αυτοκρατορία. Ιδρύθηκε το 1814 στην Οδησσό, και σύμφωνα με τους
παλαιότερους ιστορικούς, από τον Εμμανουήλ Ξάνθο, το Νικόλαο
Σκουφά, Αθανάσιο Τσακάλωφ. Τέταρτο μέλος της, μυήθηκε ο Αντώνιος
Κομιζόπουλος από τη Φιλιππούπολη. Επίσης από τα πρώτα μέλη που
μυήθηκαν ήταν και ο ...
Φιλική Εταιρία: περιοδικό τέχνης και ελέγχου 1924

World Economic Forum

 235

ISIS
 236

Μάρτυρες του Ιεχωβά

Σύμβολα μυστικά
237
 238

Μυστικοί κώδικες νομισμάτων

 239

COMPASS ROSE ΤΟ ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟ ΤΗΣ ΠΥΞΙΔΑΣ:Η ΜΥΣΤΙΚΗ ΜΑΣΟΝΙΚΗ ΛΑΤΡΕΙΑ ΣΤΟΝ "ΘΕΟ"
ΗΛΙΟ ΑΝΑΜΕΣΑ ΣΤΗΝ ΠΙΣΤΗ,ΤΗΝ CIA, ΤΟ ΒΑΤΙΚΑΝΟ ΚΑΙ ΤΗΝ ΣΑΙΕΝΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ

Το έμβλημα της Κου Κλουξ Κλαν είναι ένας σταυρός σε κόκκινο περίγραμμα, με μια
σταγόνα αίματος στο κέντρο. Η σταγόνα συμβολίζει το αίμα που θα χύσει η ...
 240

Η μυστική γλώσσα και ο συμβολισμός των Πεφωτησμένων

 241

Τα μυστικά πίσω από τα σύμβολά της πιο γνωστής μυστικής οργάνωσης του κόσμου και η
ιστορία.

Η ιστορία των μυστικών εταιρειών, η διεκδίκιση της παγκόσμιας διακυβέρνησης και οι

κυρίαρχοι παίκτες του μυστικιστικού ιμπεριαλισμού
 242

ILLUMINATI: Μυστικά Τάγματα & Πεφωτισμένες Συνωμοσίες | Τerrapapers. ... σημαίνει

“Victory” αλλά δηλώνει τον λατινικό αριθμό 5 (V), ονομάζεται “Διχάλα του Τυφώνα” είναι
σύμβολο καταστροφής και σημαίνει «αφανίστε τον εχθρό»…
 243

Μαίανδρος ένα από τα πιο μυστικά αλλά και παρεξηγημένα σύμβολα ...Το σύμβολο
χρησιμοποιήθηκε και αναλύθηκε και από τους Πυθαγόρειους φιλοσόφους. Μια από τις
έννοιες που αποδόθηκαν σήμαινε τη "Σπορά" με την έννοια της " ...

Καμπαλά - Βιβλία - Το μυστικό

ιερή Σβάστικα: Σύμβολο Ροής κι Ευδαιμονίας.

 244

Το Ρόδι: Οι Σύβιλλες και ένα Εξάγραμμο. ... σύμβολο της Φιλοσοφικής Λίθου, της ένωσης
του Ήλιου με την Σελήνη, αυτό που αποκαλείται «το Μυστήριο των Μυστηρίων» και το
«Μυστικό των Μυστικών».
 245

ΤΟ ΙΕΡΟ ΠΑΓΩΝΙ Συμβολα και Λειτουργιες!

Η Σβάστικα, που αναφέρεται επίσης ως το αγκυλωτός σταυρός, είναι ένα από τα

παλαιότερα και πιο διαδεδομένη σύμβολα στον πλανήτη Γη. Κι αν νομίζατε ότι είναι ...

Κηρύκειο: Το έμβλημα του Θεού Ερμή και οι ομοιότητες με το DNA. Ο Ερμής οδηγεί τους
μύστες στις μυσταγωγικές τελετές, με σκοπό την κατανόηση των μυστικών της φύσεως, την
διεύρυνση της συνείδησης, και την απόκτηση μίας ...
 246

ΛΟΓΙΚΑ TO ΕΜΒΛΗΜΑ THΣ CIA ΠΡΕΠΕΙ ΝΑ ΠΑΡΑΤΗΡΕΙΤΑΙ ΚΑΙ ΝΑ ΑΠΟΔΙΔΕΤΑΙ ΩΣ

ΤΡΙΣΔΙΑΣΤΑΤΟ ΕΝΩ Η ΙΔΙΑ Η ΥΠΗΡΕΣΙΑ ΕΧΕΙ ΠΑΡΑΘΕΣΕΙ ΕΝΗΜΕΡΩΣΗ ΣΤΗΝ ΙΣΤΟΣΕΛΙΔΑ ΤΗΣ
ΟΤΙ ...

Η μυστική γλώσσα των συμβόλων - Νέα Ακρόπολη Αθήνας. ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟ – ΈΜΒΛΗΜΑ-

ΠΑΡΑΒΟ ...
 247

ΕΠΙΣΗΣ ΤΟ ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟ THΣ ΠΥΞΙΔΑΣ [COMPASS 'Η COMPASS ROSE] ΠΕΡΙΓΡΑΦΕΙ ΚΑΙ
ΕΜΠΕΡΙΕΧΕΙ ΣΧΗΜΑΤΙΚΩΣ ΤΙΣ ΘΡΗΣΚΕΥΤΙΚΕΣ ΕΚΔΟΧΕΣ ΑΠΟΤΥΠΩΣΕΩΝ ΤΩΝ "ΘΕΩΝ ΗΛΙΩΝ",
...

Τα τέσσερα βασικά σύμβολα του Ρέικι.

Ρούνοι - Η Μυστική Γλώσσα των Κελτών - Νέα Ακρόπολη Αθήνας. nea acropoli celtic
symbol.
 248

Μυστικές Μασονικές Xειραψίες

 249

Χριστιανικά σύμβολα

ΤΡΙΒΩΝΙΟ: ΠΡΩΤΟΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΙΚΑ ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ ΚΑΙ ΠΑΡΑΣΤΑΣΕΙΣ. Χριστιανικά ιερά σύμβολα και

παραστάσεις του πρώϊμου Χριστιανισμού, σε κατακόμβες και πρωτοχριστιανικούς ναούς.
250
251
 252

Αριστερά: Σταυρόγραμμα, Δεξιά: Χριστόγραμμα

253
 254

Το Σύμβολο της Πίστεως (ΠΙΣΤΕΥΩ) και η ερμηνεία του | iPen. ... είναι σύντομη ομολογία
της πίστεώς μας μέσα στην οποία παρουσιάζονται περιληπτικά, με σαφήνεια και αυθεντικά
τα βασικά δόγματα του χριστιανισμού.
 255

'ΙΧΘΥΣ,' Χριστιανικό σύμβολο του Ιησού

LICINIAE-AMIATI-BE-NEMERENTI-VIXIT. Πρωτοχριστιανικά σύμβολα. και η σημασία τους.

Χριστιανικά σύμβολα
256
 257

Το Δέντρο της Ζωής | Φρίντα Ξύστρου Το Δέντρο της Ζωής. tree-of-life_frida_xistrou

Η Βυζαντινή Σημαία - Δικέφαλος ή σταυρός; (the ...Δικέφαλος αετός, 15ος αι.,Άγιος

Δημήτριος Μυστράς.
 258

Μικρογραφία από το Ευαγγελιστάρι Morgan, Κωνσταντινούπολη, γύρω στα 1050-1100,

τέμπερα και χρυσός σε περγαμηνή, 378 φύλλα, 33,5Χ25,4 εκ., Νέα Υόρκη, ...

ΚΑΤΑΚΟΜΒΕΣ - ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ ΙΧΘΥΣ: ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ ΘΕΟΥ ΥΙΟΣ ΣΩΤΗΡ ..

 259

Ο συμβολισμός του Νερού στη Χριστιανική Εικονογραφία | Πεμπτουσία Κοσμά

Ινδικοπλεύστου

Αγαπημένο θέμα κυρίως στη Χριστιανική γλυπτική των κοιμητηρίων. Ενέπνευσε και τις
νεκρώσιμες ακολουθίες όπου ψάλλεται «το απολωλός πρόβατο εγώ ειμί».
 260

Θρησκευτικά: Ο συμβολισμός και η αλληγορία στην τέχνη Ο μεσαιωνικός πολιτισμός

κυριαρχείται από θρησκευτικά σύμβολα, όπως τα ανάγλυφα στους ναούς.
 261

Βυζαντινής αρχαία ψηφιδωτά του ο Αμνός του Θεού στον ουρανό, που υποστηρίζεται από
τους αγγέλους. από την unesco που απαριθμούνται Βασιλική του saint ...
 262

Τα Απαγορευμένα Μυστικά του Πανόπτη Οφθαλμού

263
 264

Μυστήριον ξένον
 265

ΤΑ 7 ΜΥΣΤΗΡΙΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣ ΜΑΣ.

 266

H ΕΞΕΓΕΡΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΖΗΛΩΤΩΝ (1342-1349) | ... πήρε την εξουσία στα χέρια του και τάχθηκε με
το μέρος του Καντακουζηνού. Αποκατέστησε τους ευγενείς και φυλάκισε τους Ζηλωτές,
τους οποίους έστειλε...
 267

Secret Societies. AvaxHome

Skulls and Keys: The Hidden History of Yale's Secret Societies eBooks
& eLearning. Posted by IrGens at Oct. 23, 2017
 268

Skulls and Keys: The Hidden History of Yale's Secret Societies by

David Alan Richards English | September 5, 2017 | The Secret History
of the World: As Laid Down by the Secret Societies
[Audiobook] eBooks & eLearning

Mark Booth, John Lee (Narrator), "The Secret History of the World:
As Laid Down by the Secret Societies"
 269

Philip Gardiner, “Secret Societies: Gardiner's Forbidden Knowledge

: Revelations About the Freemasons, Templars, Illuminati, Nazis,
and the Serpent Cults”
2007 |
Secret Societies: Inside the World's Most Notorious Organizations
[Audiobook] Posted by First1 at June 13, 2017

Secret Societies: Inside the World's Most Notorious Organizations

[Audiobook] by John Lawrence Reynolds English | August 5th, 2008 |
Narrator: Paul Hecht

The Cosa Nostra, Al Qaeda, the Triads, the Assassins, the Yakuza,
Kabbalah, the Freemasons and the Druids. Secret societies have
flourished throughout history, capturing the public imagination and
generating fear, suspicion and above all fascination. John Lawrence
Reynolds takes a behind-the-scenes look at the origins, initiations, secret
signs, and famous members of the most notorious secret societies of all
time.
Unsolved!: The History and Mystery of the World's Greatest Ciphers
from Ancient Egypt to Online Secret Societies eBooks & eLearning
 270

Unsolved!: The History and Mystery of the World's Greatest Ciphers

from Ancient Egypt to Online Secret Societies by Craig P. Bauer
English | 28 Jun. 2017 |
Secret Societies: The Complete Guide to Histories, Rites, and
Rituals eBooks & eLearning

Secret Societies: The Complete Guide to Histories, Rites, and Rituals

by Nick Redfern English | March 14, 2017 |
 271

Members Only: Secret Societies, Sects, and Cults Exposed! eBooks &
eLearning

Members Only: Secret Societies, Sects, and Cults Exposed! by Julie

Tibbott English | 2015 |
The Genesis 6 Conspiracy: How Secret Societies and the Descendants of
Giants Plan to Enslave Humankind eBooks & eLearning
 272

Gary Wayne, "The Genesis 6 Conspiracy: How Secret Societies and

the Descendants of Giants Plan to Enslave Humankind"
2014
"Secret Societies" Reconsidered: Perspectives on the Social History of
Modern South China and Southeast Asia eBooks & eLearning

David Ownby, Mary Somers Heidhues, ""Secret Societies"

Reconsidered: Perspectives on the Social History of Modern South
China and Southeast Asia" English | 1994 |
Political Violence in Egypt 1910-1925: Secret Societies, Plots and
Assassinations eBooks & eLearning

Malak Badrawi, "Political Violence in Egypt 1910-1925: Secret

Societies, Plots and Assassinations" English | 2000
 273

The Illuminati: The Counter Culture Revolution-From Secret Societies to

Wilkileaks and Anonymous eBooks & eLearning

The Illuminati: The Counter Culture Revolution-From Secret

Societies to Wilkileaks and Anonymous by Robert Howells 2016 |

Nesta H. Webster - Secret Societies & Subversive Movements

2014 | William T. Still - New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret
Societies eBooks & eLearning
 274

William T. Still - New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret

Societies 1990 |

Brad Steiger, Sherry Steiger - Conspiracies and Secret Societies: The

Complete Dossier 2006 |
 275

Ancient Aliens and Secret Societies by Mike Bara

English | 2015 |

Mark Booth, "The Secret History of the World: As Laid Down by the
Secret Societies" English | 2008 |
 276

Thomas Keightley, "Secret Societies of the Middle Ages: The

Assassins, the Templars & the Secret Tribunals of Westphalia"

Larry Flaxman, Marie D. Jones, "Mind Wars: A History of Mind

Control, Surveillance, and Social Engineering by the Government,
Media, and Secret Societies" | 2015 |
 277

Christopher Hodapp, Alice Von Kannon, "Conspiracy Theories and

Secret Societies For Dummies"English | 2008 |

David Luhrssen, "Secret Societies and Clubs in American History"

English | | 2015 |
 278

Ασασίνοι

Από τη Βικιπαίδεια. Οι Ασασίνοι (περσ.: ‫حشیشیون‬, χασισιγιούν, αραβ.:

‫الحشاشین‬, χασασίν) ήταν στρατιωτικο-θρησκευτικό τάγμα Νιζαριτών
Ισμαηλιτών με περίοδο ύπαρξης περίπου από το 1092 μέχρι το 1265.
Παρόλο που ήταν Νιζαρίτες, δεν είναι γνωστές οι ακριβείς θρησκευτικές
τους δοξασίες, αλλά είναι βέβαιο ότι είχαν τυφλή υπακοή στον αρχηγό
τους. Κύρια προπύργιά τους υπήρχαν στην Περσία και τη Συρία, ενώ ήταν
κύριοι εχθροί των Σουνιτών ηγεμόνων, τους οποίους θεωρούσαν εχθρούς
χειρότερους και από τους χριστιανούς Σταυροφόρους.[1]
Ο όρος "Ασασίνοι" (αγγλ. assassins) προήλθε από παραφθορά της λέξης
"χασασίν" ή "χασισίν", δηλαδή "αυτός που τρώει χασίς",[2] από τους
Σταυροφόρους.[3] Οι Ασασίνοι εκτελούσαν τις πράξεις τους υπό την
επήρεια χασίς, το οποίο τους δινόταν ως μια πρόγευση για τις απολαύσεις
που θα γεύονταν στους ουράνιους κήπους που περιγράφει το Κοράνιο,
μετά την εκτέλεση της αποστολής τους.[2]
Στις λατινογενείς γλώσσες και στα αγγλικά, από την παραφθορά του όρου
προήλθαν οι λέξεις για τον "δολοφόνο".[3][4]
Ιστορία
Ιδρυτής του τάγματος ήταν ο Χασάν-ι-Σαμπάχ, άνθρωπος με εντυπωσιακή
καλλιέργεια και ανελέητο χαρακτήρα.[3] Απογοητευμένος από τον
ευνουχισμό του νιζαρί ισμαηλιτικού σιιτικού κινήματος από τους
ομόδοξους Φατιμίδες χαλίφηδες της Αιγύπτου, ίδρυσε το τάγμα με σκοπό
την προώθηση της υπόθεσης των νιζαριτών σιιτών με τα υπάρχοντα μέσα.
Συγκρότησε ένα μικρό στρατό από φανατικούς οπαδούς, με στόχο την
εξαπόλυση μιας τρομοκρατικής εκστρατείας κατά των σουνιτών
Σελτζούκων, τους οποίους και θεωρούσε τους πιο επικίνδυνους εχθρούς
του σιιτισμού. Τα μέλη του τάγματος, που ανέλαβαν να εκτελούν πολιτικές
δολοφονίες, ονομάστηκαν "αυτοθυσιαζόμενοι" (‫ فدائي‬fidā'ī).[3]
Το 1090, οι Ασασίνοι κατέλαβαν το φρούριο Αλαμούτ, στα όρη
Ελμπούρζ, νότια της Κασπίας Θάλασσας, το οποίο έγινε κύριο ορμητήριό
τους. Δύο χρόνια αργότερα είχαν το πρώτο σπουδαίο θύμα τους: τον
ισχυρό Σελτζούκο βεζίρη Νιζάμ αλ-Μουλκ, χαρισματικό προοδευτικό
ηγέτη και συμμαθητή του Χασάν-ι-Σαμπάχ στην παιδική τους ηλικία.
Στις αρχές του 12ου αιώνα, οι Ασασίνοι εγκαταστάθηκαν σε κάστρα
ανάμεσα στους λόφους της βόρειας Συρίας, όπου και είχαν την υποστήριξη
της τοπικής σιιτικής μειονότητας. Η ύπαρξή τους έγινε γνωστή στους
 279

Σταυροφόρους το 1103, όταν ο άρχοντας της συριακής Έμεσας

μαχαιρώθηκε καθώς αποχωρούσε από τέμενος της πόλης.
Οι χριστιανοί ηγεμόνες θεωρούσαν τους Ασασίνους θανάσιμη απειλή,
αλλά και πιθανό περιστασιακό σύμμαχο. Ωστόσο, για να διαφυλάξουν τη
ζωή τους, πλήρωναν ετήσιο φόρο στους Ασασίνους.[1] Μονάχα οι Ναΐτες
και οι Ιωαννίτες αρνήθηκαν, καθώς δεν τους ήταν επιτρεπτό να υποκύψουν
σε τέτοιο εκβιασμό. Όταν απέκτησαν δύο μεγάλες εκτάσεις γης στη νότια
Συρία, που γειτόνευαν με το οχυρό των Ασασίνων, τότε ήταν οι Ασασίνοι
που κατέβαλαν εισφορά στους Ναΐτες και Ιωαννίτες.[1]
Για ενάμιση αιώνα και πλέον, το τάγμα των Ασασίνων σκόρπιζε το φόβο
στη Μέση Ανατολή. Ανάμεσα στα θύματά τους ήταν θρησκευτικοί και
πολιτικοί ηγέτες των εχθρών τους.
Στα μέσα του 13ου αιώνα, οι επιδρομές των Μογγόλων εξολόθρευσαν
τους Ασασίνους της Περσίας. Πάνω από εκατό κάστρα τους
καταστράφηκαν, ενώ το φρούριο Αλαμούτ έπεσε στα χέρια του Ουλαγκού
Χαν και λεηλατήθηκε τη διετία 1256-1257.[5] Οι βιβλιοθήκες των
Ασασίνων καταστράφηκαν και μαζί τους χάθηκαν πολλές σημαντικές
πηγές πληροφοριών για αυτούς.
Αργότερα, ο Μαμελούκος σουλτάνος Μπαϊμπάρ κήρυξε τζιχάντ εναντίον
των Μογγόλων εισβολέων, των Σταυροφόρων και των Ασασίνων. Τελικά,
γύρω στο 1265 υπέταξε τους Ασασίνους. Ωστόσο, δεν διέλυσε
ολοκληρωτικά το τάγμα τους, καθώς εφεξής θα προσέφεραν σε αυτόν τις
υπηρεσίες τους.[6]
Στρατιωτικές τακτικές
Στο χάρτη διακρίνονται με άσπρο χρώμα τα εδάφη των Ασασίνων στη
Συρία, γύρω στα 1100
Οι Ασασίνοι πολεμούσαν κατά προτίμηση όχι στο πεδίο της μάχης, αλλά
με την επιμελώς σχεδιασμένη δολοφονία των ηγετών των εχθρών τους.
Ποτέ τους δεν στόχευσαν πολίτες. Δολοφονίες σχεδιάζονταν κατά εκείνων
που είχαν διαπράξει σφαγές κατά των Ισμαηλιτών ή γενικότερα κατά
αυτών των οποίων η εξάλειψη θα μείωνε την εχθρότητα προς την
κοινότητα. Κατείχαν την τέχνη παρασκευής ναρκωτικών και δηλητηρίων,
ήταν ευφυείς και πολύγλωσσοι. Οι Ασασίνοι οργάνωναν τις δολοφονίες
συνήθως σε δημόσιους χώρους, με σκοπό τον εκφοβισμό των εχθρών τους.
Σημαντικότερα Θύματα
1092: Νιζάμ αλ-Μουλκ (Σελτζούκος βεζίρης)
 280

1123: Ιμπν αλ-Χασάμπ (Καδής του Χαλεπιού)

1124: Αμπού Σαάντ αλ-Χαραουί (Καδής)
1126: Πορσουκί (Εμίρης του Χαλεπιού και της Μοσούλης)
Απόπειρες
Οι Ασασίνοι αποπειράθηκαν δύο φορές να δολοφονήσουν τον Σαλαντίν.
Η πρώτη φορά ήταν τον χειμώνα του 1175, κατά την πολιορκία του
Χαλεπιού. Οι επίδοξοι δολοφόνοι εισχώρησαν στο στρατό του, αλλά
συνελήφθησαν πριν προφθάσουν να τον βλάψουν. Η δεύτερη απόπειρα
έγινε το 1176 στη διάρκεια μιας εκστρατείας στη Συρία. Μεταμφιεσμένοι
σε στρατιώτες του Σαλαντίν, του επιτέθηκαν με μαχαίρια, αλλά δεν
μπόρεσαν να τρυπήσουν την πανοπλία του. Σε μια άλλη περίπτωση, ο
Σαλαντίν που είχε εφιάλτες, ξύπνησε και βρήκε ένα δηλητηριασμένο
στιλέτο στο προσκέφαλό του, σαφή προειδοποίηση για επικείμενο φόνο.[7]
Ωστόσο, φαίνεται πως αργότερα ο Σαλαντίν ήλθε σε μυστική συμφωνία
με τους Ασασίνους και δεν ξανακινδύνευσε.[7]
Επίσης, εκατοντάδες Ασασίνοι στάλθηκαν να φονεύσουν τον Ουλαγκού
Χαν, μέσα στο παλάτι του.[8] Αυτό εξόργισε τον Μογγόλο πολέμαρχο, που
αποφάσισε να επιφέρει βαρύ πλήγμα στο τάγμα τους, όπως και τελικά
έκανε.
Στη σύγχρονη κουλτούρα
Στη σειρά βιντεοπαιχνιδιών Assassin's Creed, ο παίκτης παίρνει το ρόλο
διάφορων Ασασίνων και εναντιώνεται στους Ιππότες του Ναού.
Το τάγμα των Ασασίνων εμφανίζεται στο βιβλίο του Ουμπέρτο Έκο, Το
Εκκρεμές του Φουκώ.
Ομοίως εμφανίζεται στο βιβλίο του Πέτερ Μπέρλινγκ Τα παιδιά του
Γκράαλ.
Στο βιβλίο του Νταν Μπράουν, Πεφωτισμένοι, ο δολοφόνος των
υποψηφίων Παπών είναι Ασασίνος.
Σημειώσεις

Ο τελευταίος Μεγάλος Μάγιστρος των Ασασίνων, Ιμάμ Ρουκν αλ-Ντιν

Κουρσάχ (1255–1256) εκτελέστηκε από τον Χουλαγκού Χαν μετά από μια
καταστροφική πολιορκία.
 281

Ο Ρασίντ αντ-Ντιν Σινάν, Μεγάλος Μάγιστρος των Ασασίνων, στο

Μασιάφ κατάφερε να κρατήσει τον Σαλαντίν έξω από την περιοχή του.
Παραπομπές
Time-Life Παγκόσμια Ιστορία, Τόμος 9, σ. 79.
Time-Life Παγκόσμια Ιστορία, Τόμος 20, σ. 112.
Time-Life Παγκόσμια Ιστορία, Τόμος 8, σ. 67.
αγγλ.: assassin, ιταλ.: assassino, γαλλ.: assassin, ισπ.: asesino, πορτ.:
assassino
Άτλας Παγκόσμιος Ιστορικός, Τεύχος 8, Εκδόσεις: Ελεύθερος
Τύπος/Dorling Kindersley, ISBN 960-6610-74-5, σ. 229.
Time-Life Παγκόσμια Ιστορία, Τόμος 10, σ. 69.
Time-Life Παγκόσμια Ιστορία, Τόμος 9, Εκδόσεις Κ. Καπόπουλος, σ. 86.
Jack Weatherford, Genghis Khan and the Making of the Modern World,
Crown Publishing Group, 2004, , σ. 179.

Ordine Nuovo

Ordine Nuovo - Wikipedia Ordine Nuovo (Italian for "New Order"), full
name Centro Studi Ordine Nuovo, "New Order Scholarship Center") was
an Italian far right cultural and extra-parliamentary political and
paramilitary organization founded by Pino Rauti in 1956. It had been the
most important extra-parliamentary far-right organization of the ...
 282

History · Splinter group · Implication in terrorist ...L'Ordine Nuovo -

Wikipedia L'Ordine Nuovo (Italian for "The New Order") was a weekly
newspaper established on May 1, 1919, in Turin, Italy, by a group,
including Antonio Gramsci, Angelo Tasca and Palmiro Togliatti, within
the Italian Socialist Party. The paper was the successor of La Città futura,
a broadsheet newspaper. The founders of L'Ordine ...
MPON - Movimento Politico Ordine Nuovo (Italian: Political Movement
...How is Movimento Politico Ordine Nuovo (Italian: Political Movement
New Order) abbreviated? MPON stands for Movimento Politico Ordine
Nuovo (Italian: Political Movement New Order). MPON is defined as
Movimento Politico Ordine Nuovo (Italian: Political Movement New
Order) rarely.
Nuovo AG Egg marking devices to label on trays for 30 eggs, various kinds
of small packages, as well as on the weighing or supply track of all
common sorters and packers farm. The use of logos, automatic date and
counting functions are standard on all units. All units are equipped with 8
printing texts, which can be changed by the ...
Italian Adjective Order - ThoughtCo 17 Μαρ 2017 - bello, beautiful. bravo,
good, able. brutto, ugly. buono, good. caro, dear. cattivo, bad. giovane,
young. grande, large; great. lungo, long. nuovo, new. piccolo, small, little.
stesso, same. vecchio, old. vero, true ...
Order and Chaos in Nonlinear Physical Systems Stig Lundqvist, Norman
H. March, Mario P. Tosi - 2013 - Science Nuovo Cimento 23, 143-149
(1978). F. Calogero and A. Degasperis, Conservation laws for a nonlinear
evolution equation that includes as a special case the cylindrical KdV
equation, Lett. Nuovo Cimento 23, 155–160 (1978). F. Calogero, Spectral
transform and nonlinear evolution equations, in: Nonlinear Problems in ...
 283

ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΙΣ

τα τελευταία Νέα στην κατηγορία Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων από το

Pentapostagma.gr.
Τι είναι η Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων και η παγκόσμια κυβέρνηση | Newsbeast
21 Νοε 2016 - Ο Τζορτζ Μπους ο Πρεσβύτερος χρησιμοποιούσε τον όρο
 284

εντελώς ελεύθερα σε μια σειρά από περιστάσεις: «Αυτή είναι μια ιστορική
στιγμή», είπε τον Ιανουάριο του 1991, «τώρα έχουμε μπροστά μας την
ευκαιρία να φτιάξουμε για τους εαυτούς μας και τις μελλοντικές γενιές μια
νέα τάξη πραγμάτων, έναν κόσμο ...
ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΗ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΩΝ Archives - Triklopodia Μετά τα συνεχόμενα
διατροφικά σκάνδαλα στην Ευρώπη έρχεται η ώρα για τις «απόλυτα
ελεγχόμενες τροφές» ; · 14 Δεκεμβρίου 2017 07:00 · Μεγάλες διαστάσεις
(πολιτικές και μη) έχουν λάβει τα νέα διατροφικά σκάνδαλα σε χώρες τις
Ε.Ε.... Διαβάστε περισσότερα ...
ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΗ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΩΝ Άρθρα - Κατοχικα Νεα ΣΥΝΩΜΟΣΙΑ ΝΕΑ
...ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΗ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΩΝ-Μια «νέα παγκόσμια ατζέντα» για την
ανθρωπότητα – αυτό το ενοχλητικό βίντεο σας αφορά. Η παγκόσμια ελίτ
δεν... Διαβάστε περισσότερα. 11:56 - 30/11/2017 ...
Έλληνες ξυπνήστε! Η Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων του Ρότσιλντ είναι εδώ ...28
Αυγ 2015 - Ο DAVID ROCKEFELLER ήταν ένας από τους ηγέτες της
Νέας Τάξης Πραγμάτων και της Παγκόσμιας Κυβέρνησης. Ο παππούς του
JACOB ROTHSCHILD, σημερινού ηγέτη της Παγκόσμιας Δικτατορίας,
για τη Παγκόσμια Οικονομία είχε ειπεί: «Ας μου επιτραπεί να εκδώσω και
να ελέγξω το χρήμα του Κράτους ...
Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων Archives - ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΗ Καλώς ορίσατε στην
Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων – Η Σαουδική Αραβία έδωσε υπηκοότητα σε
ανθρωποειδές ρομπότ (Βίντεο) · Η Σαουδική Αραβία γίνεται η πρώτη
χώρα που θα χορηγήσει υπηκοότητα σε ρομπότ. Το τυχερό […] ...
Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων Archives - ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΨΗ Η Νέα Τάξη Πραγμάτων
επιδιώκει τον αφανισμό του Χριστιανισμού σε όλο τον κόσμο · Οι
περιπτώσεις δίωξης των χριστιανών έχουν αυξηθεί πάρα πολύ σημαντικά
σε όλο τον κόσμο, και […] ...
ΤΙ ΑΚΡΙΒΩΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ Η ΝΕΑ ΤΑΞΗ ΠΡΑΓΜΑΤΩΝ (NWO) ;12 Νοε 2013
- Υπάρχει μια παγκοσμία συνωμοσία που ενορχηστρώνεται από μια
εξαιρετικά ισχυρή ομάδα ανθρώπων με τεράστια επιρροή που αποτελείται
από άτομα τα όποια συνδέονται γενετικά/εξ αίματος μεταξύ τους
(τουλάχιστον στα υψηλότερα κλιμάκια). Αυτή η ομάδα συμπεριλαμβάνει
πολλούς από τους ...
Apomnēmoneumata tēs neas historias tēs Hellados N. Spiliades - 1852 -
(2) Έν τούτοις άναχω ρεϊ δ Άνβστ. Λόντος οπό την Βουλήν, και απέρχεται
ει; τά ίδια νά σύμπραξη μέ αυτούς, δια νά συσποδή νέα τάξις πραγμάτων.
Την 8 Νοεμβρίου αναχωρεί ωσαύτως άπδ τδ Ναυπλιον χα! δ έπιτροπικώς
 285

ενεργών νο- μοτελεστής Άσημάχης Φωτήλας, δίΐις έστειλε τήν παραίτησίν

του εις τήν βουλήν λέγων οτι, παρητήθη επειδή προέτεινεν εις τδ
Ρίθυ.οτελεσπχ6ν νά μή γίνωσι κινήματα φέροντα εις έμφυλιον ΐϊίλεμον χιΐ
δε» είσηχουσθη. Ή δέ βουλή άποκατέστησεν ει'ς τον τόπον ...
Krētē - Σελίδα 30 1975 - "Η «Κρήτη·· σχοΑιάζει την έηικαιρότητα
Γραφεία καί τηλέφωνα Όμολογοΰμε πώς μέχρι πριν από λίγες βδομάδες
είχαμε ζωηρές ά- νησυχίες για την ύπαρξι και την δραστηριότητα της
φασιστικής οργανώσεως «Νέα Τάξις». Βλέπαμε συνθήματα στούς τοίχους,
διαβάζαμε στις έφημερίδες έπιθέσεις εναντίον βιβλιοπωλείων, ακούγαμε
για μαχαιρώματα δΰο φοιτητών ί-ξω από τό Πολυτεχνείο, για επεισόδια
στην παρέλασι τής 25ης Μαρτίου κ. α. Τώρα, ΰστερα άπό τις τελευταίες
δηλώσεις τοϋ ...
Πρακτικα Εταιριασ Των Κοινωνικων Και Πολιτικων Επιστημων.... τόν
είχαν καταδικάσει οί σύγχρονοι του. Εισερχόμενος έπειτα εις τήν έξέτασιν
τής Φιλοσοφίας του, διέγραψε τήνγενικήν προβληματικήν τής
φιλοσοφικές έρεύνης άπό τής "Αναγεννήσεως καΐ έξής : Ή
δημιουργουμένη τότε άστική τάξις καταπολεμούσα τήν μεσαιωνικήν
παράδοσιν ήτο υποχρεωμένη νά δώση ίδικήν της άπάντησιν εις δλα τά
μ«γάλα φιλοσοφία προδλήματα,είς τα όποια ή θρησκεία καΐ ή μεσαιωνική
φιλοσοφία άπήντα χατά τρόπον, τον οποίον ή νέα τάξις ήσθάνειο ώς
δέσμευσιν.
Taxi!: Cabs and Capitalism in New York City - Σελίδα 205 Biju Mathew -
2005 - EPILOGUE: TRACKING TAXIS, WORKER AUTONOMY, AND
NEW LABOR STRATEGIES since this book was first published, the
position of the Taxi Alliance both within the industry and within the
broader labor movement has been significandy affected by three events:
the formation of the International Taxi Workers Alliance (ITWA); the Taxi
Alliance's developing relationship with the New York Central Labor
Council (CLC); and the ongoing batde against the GPS-based Taxi ...
Σύγχρονος Ιστορία των Ελλήνων - Τόμος α΄: Παύλος Καρολίδης - 2015 -
Ούτω τώ 1821 ότε κατελύθη εν Ελλάδι ή όθωμανική εξουσία και μετά
ταύτης πάσα τάξις διοικητική κα πολιτειακή, πριν έτι δημιουργηθή νέα τις
τάξις, ώς έγένετο άπό τού 1822, διά τών Εθν κών Συνελεύσεων, διετηρήθη
πληρέστατα ή τάξις ή κοινωνική και πολιτική διά τής Εκκλησίας καί τών
έκκλησιαστικών αρχών και τών μετά τούτων συνδεομένων κοινοτικώ
άρχών και κοινοτικών θεσμών, όντων εν πλήρει ισχύ ώς έπι
τουρκοκρατίας. Και οι κοινοτικοί ούτοι θεσμοί διετηρήθησαν και μετά
το ...
 286

New York Magazine - 2 Αυγ. 1982 - Σελίδα 25 Τόμος 15, Αριθ. 30 - The
yellow-cab operators would like to dump most of Smith's
recommendations too, especially two of the panel's main proposals — that
non-medallion taxis be allowed to pick up street hails outside the central
business district and that medallion cabs be barred from answering radio
calls between 4 and 6:30 P.M. on weekdays. The panel's report represents
the latest attempt by city officials to solve the gigantic puzzle that is the
New York taxi industry — a puzzle with thousands of ...
Taxi!: A Social History of the New York City Cabdriver - Σελίδα 1 Graham
Russell Gao Hodges - 2009 - Hard-driving and talking relentlessly, they
have given generations of city dwellers and tourists moments that represent
what New York is all about. It is hard to overestimate the psychic hold
images of cabdrivers have on the American people. No film or television
show about the streets of New York is complete without the presence of
taxis and their drivers. In Las Vegas, a spray-painted image of a cab adorns
a wall of many floors of the New York Casino. On eBay, the Internet
auction ...
New York Magazine - 21 Ιουν. 1976 - Σελίδα 44 Τόμος 9, Αριθ. 25 -
Περιοδικό - Several taxis shoot over to the curb. All are compact, roomier
inside than London cabs, comfortably cushioned; two are driven by
electricity, one by steam, and one even has a refrigerator inside for the
driver. Impossible? Thanks to the efforts of the Museum of Modern Art,
automobile manufacturers may soon be brightening New York with taxis
like these. Until now, designs for better cabs have seldom gotten off the
drawing boards and onto the streets. In 1949, a candidate for mayor ...
DK Eyewitness Travel Guide New Zealand DK Travel - 2016 - Taxis.
Taxis are readily available in all the cities, operated by private companies
and licensed by the New Zealand Transport Association (NZTA). To find
a taxi, look in the Yellow Pages of the telephone directory or ask at your
hotel. Taxi ranks are found at airports, in city centres and near shopping
malls. Wellington's Combined Taxis are New Zealand's first CarboNZero
certified taxi company.
Hē historia tou Hellēnikou epous: eis tēn haimatovammenēn gēn tēs
...Angelos K. Anestopoulous - 1971 - Μοΰ έδόθη νά έννοήβω βαφώς δτι ή
μόνη λύβις θά ήμποροΰβε νά είναι μία έκουβία προβχώρηβις τής 'Ελλάδος
είς τήν Νέαν Τάξιν! Προβχώρηβις που θά έγίνετο λίαν εύχαρίβτως δεκτή
από τόν Χίτλερ ώς «έραβτήν τοΰ έλληνικοΰ πνεύματος»! Συγχρόνως,
δμως, μοΰ έδόθη νά έννοήβω δτι ή Νέα Τάξις «προϋποθέτει
 287

προκαταρκτικήν άρβιν από τό μέ- βον δλων τών παλαιών διαφορών μέ

τους γείτονας έκ μέρους τών μετεχόντων της Νέας Τάξεως, καΐ τοΰτο
φυβικά θά έβήμαινε θυβίας τινάς διά ...

Opus Dei
 288

Τα πρωτόκολλα των σοφών της ΣΙΩΝ

 289

Μεγάλη ιδέα

ΙΔΕΑ

Ι.Δ.Ε.Α. (Ιερός Δεσμός Ελλήνων Αξιωματικών) – ΤΡΙΑΙΝΑ – ΕΝΑ (Ένωση Νέων Αξιωματικών) –
ΣΑΝ (Σύνδεσμος Αξιωματικών Νέων).
 290

ANONYMUS
 291
ΡΟΥΒΙΚΩΝΑΣ
ΕΥΡΕΤΗΡΙΟ
Bilderberg, 28, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143,
144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151,
152
BILDERBERG, 142, 150
Bilderberg Club, 147, 150
Bilderberg_Group, 146
Bilderberger, 34
Chinese, 23, 30, 32, 39, 42, 48, 49, 51, 52,
60, 114, 136, 138, 148
Civil Rights, 166, 168, 173
Club, 24, 26, 29, 42, 53, 88, 89, 90, 91,
92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101,
102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109,
110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117,
118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 140,
141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148,
149, 150, 151, 152
Club of Rome, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105,
106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 146,
147, 148
Clubs, 29, 33, 41, 88, 91, 93, 94, 95, 97,
98, 115, 116, 117, 118, 124
Elizabeth, 75, 78, 81, 92, 121, 142, 172,
186
Fenians, 11
Freemasonry, 22, 26, 35, 36, 46, 47, 50,
61, 66, 72, 74, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82,
83, 84, 85, 86, 87
FreeMasons, 26, 28, 30, 33, 36, 37, 40, 41,
42, 61, 67, 71, 72, 73, 76, 77, 78, 81, 86,
88
Greece, 34, 77, 192, 193, 196
History of Racism, 168, 173
Illuminati, 23, 27, 30, 37, 41, 46, 65, 66,
67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76,
112, 145, 146, 150
Influence, 23, 30, 32, 37, 44, 71, 100
Ku Klux Klan, 26, 165, 166, 167, 168,
169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175
Masonic, 26, 35, 57, 79, 82, 83, 86, 141,
149, 151, 185
Masonic sign, 83
masonry, 31, 48, 77, 78, 82, 83, 85, 87
Masons, 23, 36, 37, 41, 71, 78, 80, 81, 82,
84, 85, 86, 93
Massoneria, 84
Master, 27, 69, 71, 76, 84, 85, 87, 117,
146
 292

mondo secreto, 68 Societies, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 33,
Mysteries, 32, 37, 39, 40, 72, 85, 132 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 49,
Mystery, 30, 73, 74, 113 50, 51, 52, 153, 155, 157, 163
Obama, 75 Soros, 75, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157,
Open Society, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165
157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, Symbols, 26, 33, 72, 80, 83
165 Αδελφότητα, 11
Open Society Foundations, 153, 156, 159, Αδελφότητα P.E.O, 11
165 Άδυτο, 223
Open Society Institute, 153, 154, 155, 156, ακαδημίες των Δρυΐδων, 219
157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, αλληγορία, 260
165 Αλχημεία, αλχημιστές, 218
Opus Dei, 9, 23, 287 Αμνός του Θεού, 261
Ordine Nuovo, 281, 282 Απαγορευμένα, 262
Organisation, 26, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, Αποκρυφισμός, 218
56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65 αρχαία, 18, 199, 212, 222, 226, 227, 261
Organisations, 28, 37, 51, 52, 54, 55, 56, Βάκχου, 226
59, 64, 70, 183 Δέντρο της Ζωής, 257
Rotarian's, 96 Δικέφαλος, 257
Rotary, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, Διονύσου, 221, 226
96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 108, 114, 118, 149 Ελευσίνια μυστήρια, 218
Rotary Club, 88, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99, Ελευσινίων Μυστηρίων, 223
100, 101 ΕΜΒΛΗΜΑ, 246
Secret, 1, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, ΈΜΒΛΗΜΑ, 246
28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, Εμπεδοκλή, 223
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, Εταιρία, 14, 15, 230, 231, 232
50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, Θεογονία, 222
61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, Ιερά Συμμαχία, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193,
72, 73, 77, 79, 80, 81, 86, 144, 147, 150, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199
151, 154, 167, 176, 178, 179, 181, 183, Ιεράς Συμμαχίας, 191, 192, 193, 194,
185, 196 195, 196, 197
Secret Societies, 1, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, Ίερας συμμαχίας, 192
25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, Ιησουϊτών, 9
36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, Ιλλουμινάτι, 9
47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 57, 58, 59, Ιντέλλιτζενς Σέρβις, 9
60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 70, 72, 81, Ιππότες, 13, 14
147, 178, 179, 185, 196, 231, 267, 268, ΙΧΘΥΣ, 255, 258
269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, Καβείρια Μυστήρια, 224
277 κρυφές εταιρείες, 226
SECRET SOCIETIES, 22, 31, 37, 42, κρυφές λατρείες, 227
48, 49, 61 Μαγεία, μάγοι, 220
Secret Society, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, Μαντεία. Ιέρειες, 221
29, 30, 31, 35, 36, 38, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, Μασόνων, 9
47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, Μαύρη Χείρα, 10
58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 68, 69, 70, 80, μυθολογία, 12, 226
144, 181 μυσταγωγικές τελετές, 245
Seven Sisters, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, Μυσταγωγός, 227
133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139 μυστήρια, 207, 224
Skull and Bones, 9, 24, 36, 54, 175, 185, μυστηριακές, 226
186 Μύστης, 227
Μυστικά, 242, 262
 293

Μυστικά τάγματα, 222 Πρόκλος, 218

μυστικές, 9, 14, 18, 19, 20, 231, 234 Πυθαγόρας, 211, 213, 227
Μυστικές, 1, 8, 9, 16, 17, 248 Πυθαγόρειοι, 211, 212, 213
μυστικές ασκήσεις, 223 Πυθαγορισμός, 227
Μυστικές εταιρείες, 17, 227 Ροδόσταυροι, 9
μυστικές εταιρίες, 9 Ροδόσταυρων, 9
μυστική γλώσσα, 240, 246 Σιών, 9
Μυστική Διδασκαλία, 223 Σιωνιστών, 9
μυστική οργάνωση, 220, 233 Σταυρόγραμμα, 252
Μυστική Σχολή, 223 Σταυροφόρους, 10
Μυστικισμός, 225 Σύβιλλες, 244
μυστικισμού, 222 ΣΥΜΒΟΛΑ, 249, 258
Μυστικός δείπνος, 226 σύμβολα, 13, 243, 245, 247, 249, 255, 260
Νέα Τάξη, 17, 283, 284 συμβολισμός, 240, 259, 260
Νέα Τάξις, 285, 286 ΣΥΜΒΟΛΟ, 239, 246, 247
Νέας Τάξης, 284 Σύμβολο της Πίστεως, 254
οργανώσεις, 1, 9, 10, 14, 15, 20, 234 Σχολή του Πυθαγόρα, 224
Ορφική, 222 Σωκράτη, 223
Ορφική Σχολή, 222 Τάγμα, 10, 12, 13, 15, 16
ορφικό ύμνο, 218 ΤΡΙΒΩΝΙΟ, 249
Ορφικού Μύθου, 222 Τριμερής, 124, 127
Όσιρη, 226 Φιλική Εταιρία, 230, 231, 234
Πανόπτη Οφθαλμού, 263 φιλικής εταιρίας, 230
πεφωτισμένοι, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, φιλοσοφικού κινήματος, 227
205, 206, 207, 209, 210, 211 Χριστιανικά σύμβολα, 255
πεφωτισμένοις, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, Χριστιανικό σύμβολο, 255
207, 208, 209, 211 Χριστόγραμμα, 252
Πλάτωνα, 223